NormalizeHEADmain

81 files changed, 17 insertions, 8988 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..56fea22
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #62413 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62413)
diff --git a/old/62413-0.txt b/old/62413-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 7c78aff..0000000
--- a/old/62413-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3868 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cowpens, by Thomas J. Fleming
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Cowpens
-       Downright Fighting: The Story of Cowpens
-
-Author: Thomas J. Fleming
-
-Release Date: June 17, 2020 [EBook #62413]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK COWPENS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-                        Handbook 135    Cowpens
-
-
-
-
-                          “Downright Fighting”
-                          The Story of Cowpens
-
-
-                         _by Thomas J. Fleming_
-
-
-                             A Handbook for
-                      Cowpens National Battlefield
-                             South Carolina
-
-                            Produced by the
-                        Division of Publications
-                         National Park Service
-
-                    U.S. Department of the Interior
-                         Washington, D.C. 1988
-
-
-                           _About this book_
-
-The story of Cowpens, as told in these pages, is ever fresh and will
-live in memory as long as America’s wars are studied and talked about.
-The author is Thomas Fleming, a biographer, military historian, and
-novelist of distinction. His works range from an account of the
-Pilgrims’ first year in America to biographies of Jefferson and Franklin
-and novels of three American wars. _Downright Fighting, The Story of
-Cowpens_ is a gripping tale by a master storyteller of what has been
-described as the patriot’s best fought battle of the Revolutionary War.
-
-The National Park System, of which Cowpens National Battlefield is a
-unit, consists of more than 340 parks totaling 80 million acres. These
-parks represent important examples of the nation’s natural and cultural
-inheritance.
-
-
-                       _National Park Handbooks_
-
-National Park handbooks, compact introductions to the natural and
-historical places administered by the National Park Service, are
-designed to promote public understanding and enjoyment of the parks.
-Each handbook is intended to be informative reading and a useful guide
-to park features. More than 100 titles are in print. They are sold at
-parks and by mail from the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government
-Printing Office, Washington, D.C. 20402.
-
-
-          _Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data_
-
-
-  Fleming, Thomas J.
-  Cowpens: “downright fighting.”
-  (Handbook: 135)
-  “A Handbook for Cowpens National Battlefield, South Carolina.”
-  Bibliography: p.
-  Includes index.
-  Supt. of Docs. no.: I29.9/5:135
-  1. Cowpens, Battle of, 1781. I. Title. II. Series: Handbook (United
-          States. National Park Service. Division of Publications); 135.
-  E241.C9F58    1988    973.3’37    87-600142
-  _ISBN 0-912627-33-6_
-  ★GPO: 1988—201-939/60005
-
-
-    Prologue                                                            4
-      _George F. Scheer_
-  Part 1 “Downright Fighting”                                          10
-      The Story of Cowpens
-          _Thomas J. Fleming_
-  Part 2 Cowpens and the War in the South                              86
-      A Guide to the Battlefield and Related Sites
-      Cowpens Battleground                                             88
-      The Road to Yorktown                                             91
-      Savannah, 1778-79                                                91
-      Charleston, 1780                                                 91
-      The Waxhaws, 1780                                                91
-      Camden, 1780                                                     92
-      Kings Mountain, 1780                                             92
-      Guilford Courthouse, 1781                                        92
-      Ninety Six, 1781                                                 93
-      Eutaw Springs, 1781                                              93
-      Yorktown, 1781                                                   93
-      For Further Reading                                              94
-      Index                                                            95
-
-
-
-
-                                Prologue
-
-
-    [Illustration: On the morning of January 15, 1781, Morgan’s army
-    looked down this road at Tarleton’s legion deploying into a line of
-    battle. Locally it was known as the Green River Road. Four or five
-    miles beyond the position held by Morgan, the road crossed the Broad
-    River at Island Ford. For opposite reasons, Morgan and Tarleton each
-    thought this field and its relationship to the Broad River gave him
-    the advantage.]
-
-
-
-
-                          Splendid Antagonists
-
-
-As battlefields go, this one is fairly plain: a grassy clearing in a
-scrub-pine forest with no obvious military advantages. There are a
-thousand meadows like it in upstate South Carolina. This one is
-important because two centuries ago armies clashed here in one of the
-dramatic battles of the Revolutionary War.
-
-In January 1781, this clearing was a frontier pasturing ground, known
-locally as the Cowpens. The name came from the custom of upcountry stock
-raisers wintering their cattle in the lush vales around Thicketty
-Mountain. It was probably squatters’ ground, though one tradition says
-that it belonged to a person named Hannah, while another credits it to
-one Hiram Saunders, a wealthy loyalist who lived close by.
-
-The meadow was apparently well known to frontiersmen. The previous
-October, a body of over-mountain men, pursuing Patrick Ferguson and his
-loyalist corps, made camp here and, according to another tradition,
-hauled the Tory Saunders out of bed at night seeking information on
-Ferguson’s whereabouts. Finding no sign of an army passing through, they
-butchered some cattle and after refreshing themselves took up the trail
-again.
-
-When the troops of Continental General Daniel Morgan filed onto this
-field on a dank January day in 1781, they were an army on the run,
-fleeing an implacable and awesome enemy, the dreaded British Legion of
-Col. Banastre Tarleton. Their patrols reported that they were
-substantially outnumbered, and by any military measure of the time, they
-were clearly outclassed. They were a mixed force of some 830
-soldiers—320 seasoned Continentals, a troop of light dragoons, and the
-rest militia. Though some of the militia were former Continentals, known
-to be stalwarts in battle, most were short-term soldiers whose
-unpredictable performance might give a commander pause when battle lines
-were drawn. Their foe, Tarleton’s Legion, was the best light corps in
-the British army in America, and it was now reinforced by several
-hundred British regulars and an artillery company.
-
-On this afternoon of January 16, 1781, the men of Morgan’s army had run
-long enough. They were spoiling for a fight. They knew Tarleton as the
-enemy whose troopers at the Waxhaws had sabered to death Americans in
-the act of surrendering. From him they had taken their own merciless
-victory cry, “Tarleton’s quarter.” In the months after the infamous
-butchery, as Tarleton’s green-jacketed dragoons attacked citizens and
-soldiers alike and pillaged farms and burned homes, they had come to
-characterize him as “Bloody Tarleton.” He was bold, fearless, often rash
-and always a savage enemy, and they seethed to have a go at him.
-
-Morgan chose this ground as much for its tactical advantages as from
-necessity. Most of his militia lacked bayonets and could not stand up to
-bayonet-wielding redcoats in a line of battle. Morgan saw advantage in
-this unlikely field: a river to the rear to discourage the ranks from
-breaking, rising ground on which to post his regulars, a scattering of
-trees to hinder the enemy’s cavalry, and marsh on one side to thwart
-flanking maneuvers. It was ground on which he could deploy his troops to
-make the most of their abilities in the kind of fighting that he
-expected Tarleton to bring on.
-
-In the narrative that follows, Thomas Fleming, a historian with the
-skills of a novelist, tells the authentic, dramatic story that climaxed
-on the next morning. In his fully fleshed chronicle, intimate in detail
-and rich in insights, he relates the complex events that took shape in
-the Southern colonies after the War of the Revolution stalemated in the
-north. He describes the British strategy for conquering the rebel
-Americans and the Americans’ counterstrategy. An important part of this
-story is an account of the daringly unorthodox campaign of
-commander-in-chief George Washington’s trusted lieutenant Nathanael
-Greene, who finally “flushed the bird” that Washington caught at
-Yorktown. Upon reading _Downright Fighting_, one understands why the
-Homeric battle between two splendid antagonists on the morning of
-January 17, 1781, became the beginning of the end of the British hold on
-America.
-
-                                                       —George F. Scheer
-
-    [Illustration: Scattered hardwoods gave Morgan’s skirmishers
-    protection and helped deflect Tarleton’s hard-riding dragoons sent
-    out to drive them in. The battle opened at sunrise, in light similar
-    to this scene.]
-
-
-
-
-                                 Part 1
-                          “Downright Fighting”
-                         The Story of Cowpens.
-
-
-                         _by Thomas J. Fleming_
-
-    [Illustration: British and Continental dragoons clash in the opening
-    minutes of battle. From Frederick Kimmelmeyer’s painting, “The
-    Battle of Cowpens,” 1809.]
-
-
-
-
-                         The Anatomy of Victory
-
-
-                                   1
-
-All night the two men rode northwest along the muddy winding roads of
-South Carolina’s back country. Twice they had to endure bone-chilling
-swims across swollen creeks. Now, in the raw gray cold of dawn, they
-faced a more formidable obstacle—the wide, swift Pacolet River. They
-rode along it until they found the ford known as Grindal Shoals.
-Ordinarily, it would have been easy to cross. But the river was high.
-The icy water lapped at their thighs as the weary horses struggled to
-keep their feet in the rushing current. “Halt,” snarled a voice from the
-river bank. “Who goes there?”
-
-“Friend,” said the lead rider, 25-year-old Joseph McJunkin.
-
-The sentry barked the password for the night. McJunkin and his
-companion, James Park, did not know the countersign. McJunkin told the
-sentry he had an important message for General Morgan. The sentry told
-him not to move or he would put a hole through his chest. He called for
-the captain of the guard. The two riders had to sit there in the icy
-river while the captain made his way to the bank. Once more McJunkin
-insisted he had a message for General Morgan. It was from Colonel
-Pickens. It was very important.
-
-The captain invited the two men onto the north bank of the Pacolet.
-Above them, on a wooded hill, was the camp of Brig. Gen. Daniel Morgan
-of the Continental Army of the United States. Around Morgan’s tent,
-about 830 men were lighting fires and beginning to cook their
-breakfasts, which consisted largely of cornmeal. From a barrel in a
-wagon, a commissary issued a gill (four ounces) of rum. Most added water
-to it and put it in their canteens. A few gulped the fiery liquid
-straight, in spite of the frowns of their officers. Some 320 of the men
-still wore pieces of uniforms—a tattered blue coat here, a ragged white
-wool waistcoat there, patched buff breeches. In spite of the rainy, cold
-January weather, few had shoes on their feet. These men were
-Continentals—the names by which patriot regular army soldiers, usually
-enlisted for three years, were known.
-
-The rest of the army wore a varied assortment of civilian clothing.
-Hunting shirts of coarse homespun material known as linsey-woolsey,
-tightly belted, or loose wool coats, also homespun, leather leggings,
-wool breeches. These men were militia—summoned from their homes to serve
-as emergency soldiers for short periods of time. Most were from western
-districts of the Carolinas. About 120 were riflemen from Virginia,
-committed to serving for six months. Most of these were former
-Continentals. They were being paid by other Virginians who hired them as
-substitutes to avoid being drafted into the army. After five years of
-war, patriotism was far from universal in America.
-
-In his tent, Morgan listened to the message McJunkin brought from Col.
-Andrew Pickens: the British were advancing in force. Morgan whirled and
-roused from a nearby camp cot a small groggy man who had managed to
-sleep through McJunkin’s bad news. His name was Baron de Glaubech. He
-was one of the many French volunteers who were serving with the
-Americans. “Baron,” Morgan said. “Get up. Go back and tell Billy that
-Benny is coming and he must meet me tomorrow evening at Gentleman
-Thompson’s on the east side of Thicketty Creek.”
-
-Sixty-three years later, when he was 80, Joseph McJunkin remembered
-these words with their remarkable combination of informality and
-decision. It was part of the reason men like young McJunkin trusted
-Daniel Morgan. It was somehow reassuring to hear him call Lt. Col.
-William Washington, commander of the American cavalry and second cousin
-to Gen. George Washington, “Billy.” It was even more reassuring to hear
-him call Lt. Col. Banastre Tarleton, commander of the British army that
-was coming after them, “Benny.”
-
-Adding to this reassurance was 45-year-old Daniel Morgan’s appearance
-and reputation. He was over six feet tall, with massive shoulders and
-arms, toughened from his youthful years as a wagonmaster in western
-Virginia. In his younger days he had been one of the champion sluggers
-and wrestlers of the Shenandoah Valley. His wide volatile face could
-still flash from cheerfulness to pugnacity in an instant. In the five
-years of the Revolution, Morgan had become a living legend: the man who
-led a reckless assault into the very mouths of British cannon on the
-barricaded streets of Quebec in 1775, whose corps of some 570 riflemen
-had been the cutting edge of the American army that defeated the British
-at Saratoga in 1777.
-
-    [Illustration: The victor at Saratoga, Gen. Horatio Gates (top) came
-    south in July 1780 to command the Southern Department after the main
-    Continental army in the South was surrendered at Charleston. Charles
-    Willson Peale shows Gates at 49 with an open face and a steady
-    gaze.]
-
-    [Illustration: A month later he himself was routed at Camden by
-    Cornwallis. Cornwallis was only 45, two years after Yorktown, when
-    he sat for Gainsborough. Both generals are portrayed in their
-    prime.]
-
-
-                      Daniel Morgan, Frontiersman
-
-    [Illustration: Daniel Morgan]
-
-  He was a giant of a man, 6 feet 2 inches, with a full face, blue eyes,
-  dark hair, and a classic nose. As a youth in western Virginia, he had
-  drifted into wagoneering along the roads of the frontier. His
-  education was slight. Good-natured and gregarious, he was, like his
-  companions of the road, rowdy and given to drink, gambling, and
-  fighting. In time, he married, settled down, went into farming, and
-  became a man of substance in his community.
-
-  He was already a hero of the Revolution when he took command of
-  Greene’s light troops in late 1780. His rifle corps had fought with
-  distinction at Quebec (1775) and Saratoga (1777). But after being
-  passed over for promotion, unfairly he thought, he retired to his
-  Virginia farm. When the South fell to British armies in 1780, he put
-  aside his feelings and welcomed a new command.
-
-  Morgan was at home in the slashing, partisan warfare in the South. At
-  Cowpens the mixed force of regulars and militia that he led so ably
-  destroyed Tarleton’s dreaded Legion, depriving Cornwallis of a wing of
-  swift-moving light troops essential to his army’s operation.
-
-    [Illustration: Woodcuts of the gold medal Congress awarded Morgan
-    for his victory at Cowpens. The original medal is lost.]
-
-    [Illustration: Morgan’s fine stone house, which he named “Saratoga,”
-    still stands near Winchester, Virginia.]
-
-
-                          The War in the South
-
-    [Illustration: Map]
-
-
-  NORTH CAROLINA
-    New Bern•
-    Edenton•
-    Brunswick•
-    Gilbert Town•
-  SOUTH CAROLINA
-    Georgetown•
-  GEORGIA
-    Augusta•
-  Moores Creek   27 Feb 1776
-  Sullivans Island   28 June 1776
-  Kettle Creek   14 Feb 1779
-  Brier Creek   3 March 1779
-  Lenuds Ferry   6 May 1780
-  Waxhaws   29 May 1780
-  Williamson Plantation   12 July 1780
-  Kings Mountain  7 Oct 1780
-  Ninety Six•
-    Besieged by Greene     May-June 1781;
-    evacuated by the British   July 1781
-  Hobkirks Hill    25 Apr 1781
-  Charleston•
-    Captured by the British   12 May 1780
-    Eutaw Springs    8 Sept 1781
-    Fort Watson
-    HIGH HILLS OF SANTEE
-    Cornwallis routs Gates at Camden and advances into North Carolina
-    Camden•
-    Hanging Rock   6 Aug 1780
-    Camden   16 Aug 1780
-    Fishing Creek   18 Aug 1780
-    Great Savannah   20 Aug 1780
-    Charlotte•
-    Greene divides his army sending Morgan to the west and the main army
-          into winter quarters at Cheraw Hills. 20-26 Dec 1780
-    Cheraw Hills•
-      Greene’s winter quarters   1780-1781
-    Grindal Shoals
-      Morgan’s camp  25 Dec 1780 to 14 Jan 1781
-    Cornwallis turns back after Ferguson’s defeat at Kings Mountain and
-          goes into winter quarters at Winnsborough.
-  Winnsborough•
-    Cornwallis’s winter quarters  1780-1781
-    Tarleton
-      Musgroves Mill   18 Aug 1780
-      Fishdam Ford   9 Nov 1780
-      Blackstocks   20 Nov 1780
-      Hammonds Store   28 Dec 1780
-      Easterwood Shoals
-      Cowpens   17 Jan 1781
-      Hamiltons Ford
-    Cornwallis pursues Morgan.
-    Morgan’s line of retreat after Cownpens.
-      Green River Road
-      Island Ford
-      Beatties Ford
-      Island Ford
-      Ramsour’s Mill
-      Cornwallis burns his baggage. 24 Jan 1781
-      Salisbury•
-      Salem•
-      Guilford Courthouse•
-  Cheraw Hills•
-    Coxs Mill
-    Greene races for the Dan River with Cornwallis in pursuit.
-    Boyds Ferry
-    Greene crosses the Dan River and is resupplied and reinforced. 13
-          Feb 1781
-    Cornwallis halts south of the Dan River.
-    Hillsborough•
-  Guilford Courthouse   15 March 1781
-    Ramseys Mill•
-    Greene breaks off pursuit of Cornwallis after Guilford.
-    Cross Creek•
-    Elizabethtown•
-    Cornwallis retreats to Wilmington
-    Wilmington•
-    Cornwallis marches into Virginia   April-May 1781
-    Halifax•
-    Petersburg•
-    Richmond•
-    Williamsburg•
-    Yorktown•
-    Cornwallis surrenders  19 Oct 1781
-
-
-The lower South became the decisive theatre of the Revolutionary War.
-After the struggle settled into stalemate in the north, the British
-mounted their second campaign to conquer the region. British
-expeditionary forces captured Savannah in late 1778 and Charleston in
-May 1780. By late in that summer, most of South Carolina was pacified,
-and a powerful British army under Cornwallis was poised to sweep across
-the Carolinas into Virginia.
-
-This map traces the marches of Cornwallis (red) and his wily adversary
-Nathanael Greene (blue). The campaign opened at Charleston in August
-1780 when Cornwallis marched north to confront Gen. Horatio Gates moving
-south with a Continental army. It ended at Yorktown in October 1781 with
-Cornwallis’s surrender of the main British army in America. In between
-were 18 months of some of the hardest campaigning and most savage
-fighting of the war.
-
-On this 14th of January, 1781, a great many people in South Carolina and
-North Carolina were badly in need of the reassurance that Daniel Morgan
-communicated. The year just completed had been a series of military and
-political disasters, with only a few flickering glimpses of hope for the
-Americans who had rebelled against George III and his Parliament in
-1776. In 1780 the British had adopted a new strategy. Leaving enough
-troops to pin down George Washington’s main American army near New York,
-the British had sent another army south to besiege Charleston. On May
-12, 1780, the city and its defending army, under the command of a
-Massachusetts general named Benjamin Lincoln, surrendered. Two hundred
-and forty-five regular officers and 2,326 enlisted men became captives
-along with an equal number of South Carolina militia; thousands of
-muskets, dozens of cannon, and tons of irreplaceable gunpowder and other
-supplies were also lost.
-
-    [Illustration: Gen. Nathanael Greene (1742-86) served with
-    distinction in two roles: as quartermaster general of the army after
-    others had failed in the post, and as the strategist of the decisive
-    Southern Campaign.]
-
-It was the worst American defeat of the war. The Continental Congress
-responded by sending south Gen. Horatio Gates, commander of the army
-that had beaten the British at Saratoga. Gates brought with him about
-1,200 Maryland and Delaware Continentals and called on the militia of
-North Carolina and Virginia to support him. On August 16, 1780, outside
-the village of Camden, S.C., the Americans encountered an army commanded
-by Charles, Earl Cornwallis, the most aggressive British general in
-America. Cornwallis ordered a bayonet charge. The poorly armed,
-inexperienced militia panicked and fled. The Continentals fought
-desperately for a time but were soon surrounded and overwhelmed.
-
-Both North and South Carolina now seemed prostrate. There was no patriot
-army in either state strong enough to resist the thousands of British
-regulars. Georgia had been conquered by a combined British naval and
-land force in late 1778 and early 1779. There were rumors that America’s
-allies, France and Spain, were tired of the war and ready to call a
-peace conference. Many persons thought that the Carolinas and Georgia
-would be abandoned at this conference. In the Continental Congress, some
-already considered them lost. “It is agreed on all hands the whole state
-of So. Carolina hath submitted to the British Government as well as
-Georgia,” a Rhode Island delegate wrote. “I shall not be surprised to
-hear N. Carolina hath followed their example.”
-
-    [Illustration: Thomas Sumter (1732-1832), a daring and energetic
-    partisan leader, joined the patriot side after Tarleton’s dragoons
-    burned his Santee home. His militia harassed and sometimes defeated
-    the British in the savage civil war that gripped the South Carolina
-    backcountry in 1780-81.]
-
-British spokesmen eagerly promoted this idea. They were more numerous in
-the Carolinas than most 20th-century Americans realize. The majority of
-them were American born—men and women whom the rebel Americans called
-tories and today are usually known as loyalists. Part of the reason for
-this defection was geographical. The people of the back country had long
-feuded with the wealthier lowlanders, who controlled the politics of the
-two States. The lowlanders had led the Carolinas into the war with the
-mother country, and many back-country people sided with the British in
-the hope of humbling the haughty planters. Some of these
-counter-revolutionists sincerely believed their rights would be better
-protected under the king. Another large group thought the British were
-going to win the war and sided with them in the hope of getting rich on
-the rebels’ confiscated estates. A third, more passive group simply
-lacked the courage to oppose their aggressive loyalist neighbors.
-
-The British set up forts, garrisoned by regulars and loyalists, in
-various districts of South Carolina and told the people if they swore an
-oath of allegiance to the king and promised to lay down their weapons,
-they would be protected and forgiven for any and all previous acts of
-rebellion. Thousands of men accepted this offer and dropped out of the
-war.
-
-But some South Carolinians refused to submit to royal authority. Many of
-them were Presbyterians, who feared that their freedom to worship would
-be taken away from them or that they would be deprived of the right to
-vote, as Presbyterians were in England. Others were animated by a
-fundamental suspicion of British intentions toward America. They
-believed there was a British plot to force Americans to pay unjust taxes
-to enable England’s aristocratic politicians and their followers to live
-in luxury.
-
-Joseph McJunkin was one of the men who had refused to surrender. He had
-risen from private to major in the militia regiment from the Union
-district of South Carolina. After the fall of Charleston, he and his
-friends hid gunpowder and ammunition in hollow logs and thickets. But in
-June 1780, they were badly beaten by a battalion of loyalist neighbors
-and fled across the Broad River. They were joined by men from the
-Spartan, Laurens, and Newberry districts. At the Presbyterian Meeting
-House on Bullocks Creek, they debated whether to accept British
-protection. McJunkin and a few other men rose and vowed they would fight
-on. Finally someone asked those who wanted to fight to throw up their
-hats and clap their hands. “Every hat went up and the air resounded with
-clapping and shouts of defiance,” McJunkin recalled.
-
-    [Illustration: Short, disciplined to the life of a soldier, yet
-    plain and gentle in manner, Francis Marion (the figure at left) was
-    equally brilliant as an officer of regulars and a partisan leader of
-    militia. To the British he was as elusive as a fox, marching his
-    brigade at night, rarely sleeping twice in the same camp, and
-    vanishing into the swamps when opposed by a larger force.]
-
-A few days later, these men met Thomas Sumter, a former colonel in the
-South Carolina Continentals. He had fled to western South Carolina after
-the British burned his plantation. The holdouts asked him his opinion of
-the situation. “Our interests are the same. With me it is liberty or
-death,” he said. They elected him their general and went to war.
-
-Elsewhere in South Carolina, other men coalesced around another former
-Continental officer, Francis Marion. Still others followed Elijah
-Clarke, who operated along the border between South Carolina and
-Georgia. These partisans, seldom numbering more than 500 men and often
-as few as 50, struck at British outposts and supply routes and attacked
-groups of loyalists whom the British were arming and trying to organize
-into militia regiments. The British and loyalists grew exasperated.
-After the battle of Camden, Lord Cornwallis declared that anyone who
-signed a British parole and then switched sides would be hanged without
-a trial if captured. If a man refused to serve in the loyalist militia,
-he would be imprisoned and his property confiscated. At a convention of
-loyalist militia regiments on August 23, 1780, the members resolved that
-these orders should be ruthlessly applied. They added one other
-recommendation. Anyone who refused to serve in the king’s militia should
-be drafted into the British regulars, where he would be forced to fight
-whether he liked it or not.
-
-For the rest of 1780, a savage seesaw war raged along the Carolina
-frontier. Between engagements both sides exacted retaliation on
-prisoners and noncombatants. Elijah Clarke besieged Augusta with a mixed
-band of South Carolinians and Georgians. Forced to retreat by British
-reinforcements, he left about two dozen badly wounded men behind. The
-loyalist commander of Augusta, Thomas Browne, wounded in the siege,
-hanged 13 of them in the stairwell of his house, where he could watch
-them die from his bed. A rebel named Reed was visiting a neighbor’s
-house when the landlady saw two loyalists approaching. She advised Reed
-to flee. Reed replied that they were old friends; he had known them all
-his life. He went outside to shake hands. The loyalists shot him dead.
-Reed’s aged mother rode to a rebel camp in North Carolina and displayed
-her son’s bloody pocketbook. The commander of the camp asked for
-volunteers. Twenty-five men mounted their horses, found the murderers,
-and executed them.
-
-In this sanguinary warfare, the rebels knew the side roads and forest
-tracks. They were expert, like Marion’s men, at retreating into swamps.
-But the British also had some advantages. The rebels could do little to
-prevent retaliation against their homes and property. If a man went into
-hiding when the British or loyalists summoned him to fight in their
-militia, all his corn and livestock were liable to seizure, and his
-house might even be burned, leaving his wife and children destitute.
-This bitter and discouraging truth became more and more apparent as the
-year 1780 waned. Without a Continental army to back them up, Sumter and
-the other partisan leaders found it difficult to persuade men to fight.
-
-Not even the greatest militia victory of the war, the destruction of a
-loyalist army of over a thousand men at Kings Mountain in October 1780,
-significantly altered the situation. Although loyalist support declined,
-the British army was untouched by this triumph. Moreover, many of the
-militiamen in the rebel army had come from remote valleys deep in the
-Appalachians, and they went home immediately, as militiamen were
-inclined to do. The men of western South Carolina were left with the
-British regulars still dominating four-fifths of the State, still ready
-to exact harsh retaliation against those who persisted in the rebellion.
-
-    [Illustration: Elijah Clarke, a colonel of Georgia militia, fought
-    at a number of important actions in the civil war along the Southern
-    frontier in 1780-81.]
-
-George Washington understood the problem. In an earlier campaign in the
-north, when the New Jersey militia failed to turn out, he had said that
-the people needed “an Army to look the Enemy in the Face.” To replace
-the disgraced Horatio Gates, he appointed Nathanael Greene of Rhode
-Island as the commander of the Southern army. A 38-year-old Quaker who
-walked with a slight limp, Greene had become Washington’s right-hand man
-in five years of war in the north. On December 2 he arrived in
-Charlotte, N.C., where Horatio Gates was trying to reorganize the
-remnants of the army shattered at Camden. Neither the numbers nor the
-appearance of the men were encouraging. There were 2,046 soldiers
-present and fit for duty. Of these, only 1,173 were Continentals. The
-rest were militia. Worse, as Greene told his friend the Marquis de
-Lafayette, if he counted as fit for duty only those soldiers who were
-properly clothed and equipped, he had fewer than 800 men and provisions
-for only three days in camp. There was scarcely a horse or a wagon in
-the army and not a dollar of hard money in the military chest.
-
-Among Greene’s few encouraging discoveries in the army’s camp at
-Charlotte was the news that Daniel Morgan had returned to the war and at
-that very moment was within 16 miles of the British base at Camden with
-a battalion of light infantry and what was left of the American cavalry
-under Lt. Col. William Washington. Angered by Congress’s failure to
-promote him, Morgan had resigned his colonel’s commission in 1779. The
-disaster at Camden and the threat of England’s new southern strategy had
-persuaded him to forget his personal grievance. Congress had responded
-by making him a brigadier general.
-
-Studying his maps, and knowing Morgan’s ability to inspire militia and
-command light infantry, Nathanael Greene began to think the Old Wagoner,
-as Morgan liked to call himself, was the key to frustrating British
-plans to conquer North Carolina. Lord Cornwallis and the main British
-army were now at Winnsborough, S.C., about halfway between the British
-base at Camden and their vital back-country fort at Ninety Six. The
-British general commanded 3,324 regulars, twice the number of Greene’s
-motley army, and all presumably well trained and equipped. Spies and
-scouts reported the earl was preparing to invade North Carolina for a
-winter campaign. North Carolina had, if anything, more loyalists than
-South Carolina. There was grave reason to fear that they would turn out
-at the sight of a British army and take that State out of the shaky
-American confederacy.
-
-To delay, if not defeat, this potential disaster, Greene decided to
-divide his battered army and give more than half of it to Daniel Morgan.
-The Old Wagoner would march swiftly across the front of Cornwallis’s
-army into western South Carolina and operate on his left flank and in
-his rear, threatening the enemy’s posts at Ninety Six and Augusta,
-disrupting British communications, and—most important—encouraging the
-militia of western South Carolina to return to fight. “The object of
-this detachment,” Greene wrote in his instructions to Morgan, “is to
-give protection to that part of the country and spirit up the people.”
-
-This was the army that Joseph McJunkin had ridden all night to warn.
-Lord Cornwallis had no intention of letting Nathanael Greene get away
-with this ingenious maneuver. Cornwallis had an answer to Morgan. His
-name was Banastre Tarleton.
-
-
-                                   2
-
-Daniel Morgan might call him “Benny.” Most Americans called him “the
-Butcher” or “Bloody Tarleton.” A thick-shouldered, compact man of middle
-height, with bright red hair and a hard mouth, he was the most feared
-and hated British soldier in the South. In 1776 he had come to America,
-a 21-year-old cornet—the British equivalent of a second lieutenant. He
-was now a lieutenant colonel, a promotion so rapid for the British army
-of the time that it left older officers frigid with jealousy. Tarleton
-had achieved this spectacular rise almost entirely on raw courage and
-fierce energy. His father had been a wealthy merchant and Lord Mayor of
-Liverpool. He died while Tarleton was at Oxford, leaving him £5,000,
-which the young man promptly gambled and drank away, while ostensibly
-studying for the law in London. He joined the army and discovered he was
-a born soldier.
-
-In America, he was a star performer from the start. In the fall of 1776,
-while still a cornet, he played a key role in capturing Maj. Gen.
-Charles Lee, second in command of the American army, when he unwisely
-spent the night at a tavern in New Jersey, several miles from his
-troops. Soon a captain, Tarleton performed ably for the next two years
-and in 1778 was appointed a brigade major of the British cavalry.
-
-    [Illustration: Charles Lee, an English general retired on half-pay
-    at the outbreak of the war, threw in with Americans and received
-    several important commands early in the war. His capture in late
-    1776 at a New Jersey tavern by dragoons under Banastre Tarleton was
-    a celebrated event.]
-
-Tarleton again distinguished himself when the British army retreated
-from Philadelphia to New York in June 1778. At Monmouth Court House he
-began the battle by charging the American advance column and throwing it
-into confusion. In New York, sorting out his troops, the new British
-commander, Sir Henry Clinton, rewarded Tarleton with another promotion.
-While the British were in Philadelphia, various loyalists had recruited
-three troops of dragoons. In New York, officers—some loyalist, some
-British—recruited companies of infantry and more troops of dragoons from
-different segments of the loyalist population. One company was Scottish,
-two others English, a third American-born. Clinton combined these
-fragments into a 550-man unit that he christened the British Legion.
-Half cavalry, half infantry, a legion was designed to operate on the
-fringe of a main army as a quick-strike force. Banastre Tarleton was
-given command of the British Legion, which was issued green coats and
-tan breeches, unlike other loyalist regiments, who wore red coats with
-green facings.
-
-
-                      Banastre Tarleton, Gentleman
-
-    [Illustration: Banastre Tarleton]
-
-  Banastre Tarleton, only 26, was a short, thick-set, rather handsome
-  redhead who was tireless and fearless in battle. Unlike Morgan, he had
-  been born to privilege. Scion of a wealthy Liverpool mercantile
-  family, he was Oxford educated and might have become a barrister
-  except that he preferred the playing field to the classroom and the
-  delights of London theatres and coffee houses to the study of law.
-  After squandering a modest inheritance, he jumped at the chance to buy
-  a commission in the King’s Dragoons and serve in America. Eventually
-  he came into command of the British Legion, a mounted and foot unit
-  raised among American loyalists. Marked by their distinctive green
-  uniforms, they soon became known as Tarleton’s Green Horse. It was
-  their ruthless ferocity that earned Tarleton the epithet, “Bloody
-  Tarleton.”
-
-  After the war, Tarleton fell in love with the beautiful Mary Robinson,
-  a poet, playwright, and actress. Tarleton’s memoir, _The Campaigns of
-  1780 and 1781 in the Southern Provinces_, owes much to her gifted pen.
-
-    [Illustration: Mary Robinson]
-
-    [Illustration: Tarleton’s birthplace on Water Street in Liverpool.]
-
-    [Illustration: Under Gen. Benjamin Lincoln, the patriots suffered
-    their worst defeat of the war. Bottled up by Sir Henry Clinton in
-    the peninsula city of Charleston, he surrendered the entire
-    Continental Army in the South—more than 5,000 men—in May 1780.]
-
-Sailing south with the royal army that besieged and captured Charleston,
-Tarleton and his Legion acted as a mobile screen, protecting the British
-rear against attacks by American cavalry and militia from the interior
-of the State. The young officer soon demonstrated a terrifying ability
-to strike suddenly and ferociously when the Americans least expected
-him. On May 6, 1780, at Lenuds Ferry, he surprised and virtually
-destroyed the American cavalry, forcing William Washington and many
-other officers and men to leap into the Santee River to escape him.
-
-After Charleston surrendered, there was only one unit of regular
-American troops left in South Carolina, the 3d Virginia Continentals
-commanded by Col. Abraham Buford. He was ordered to retreat to North
-Carolina. Cornwallis sent Tarleton and his Legion in pursuit. Covering
-105 miles in 54 hours, Tarleton caught up with the Americans at Waxhaws.
-The 380 Virginians were largely recruits, few of whom had seen action
-before. Tarleton and the Legion charged from front, flank, and rear.
-Buford foolishly ordered his men to hold their fire until the
-saber-swinging dragoons were on top of them. The American line was torn
-to fragments. Buford wheeled his horse and fled. Tarleton reportedly
-sabered an American officer as he tried to raise a white flag. Other
-Americans screamed for quarter, but some kept firing. A bullet killed
-Tarleton’s horse and he crashed to the ground. This, he later claimed,
-aroused his men to a “vindictive asperity.” They thought their leader
-had been killed. Dozens of Americans were bayonetted or sabered after
-they had thrown down their guns and surrendered.
-
-    [Illustration: The contemporary map shows the patriot defenses north
-    of the city, the British siege lines, and warships of the Royal Navy
-    that controlled the harbor waters.]
-
-One hundred and thirteen Americans were killed and 203 captured at
-Waxhaws. Of the captured, 150 were so badly wounded they were left on
-the battlefield. Throughout the Carolinas, the word of the
-massacre—which is what Americans called Waxhaws—passed from settlement
-to settlement. It did not inspire much trust in British benevolence
-among those who were being urged to surrender.
-
-    [Illustration: Tarleton’s slaughter of Col. Abraham Buford’s command
-    at the Waxhaws gave the patriots a rallying cry—“Tarleton’s
-    quarter”—remembered to this day.]
-
-After helping to smash the American army at Camden with another
-devastating cavalry charge, Tarleton was ordered to pursue Thomas Sumter
-and his partisans. Pushing his men and horses at his usual pace in spite
-of the tropical heat of August, he caught up with Sumter’s men at
-Fishing Creek. Sabering a few carelessly posted sentries, the British
-Legion swept down on the Carolinians as they lay about their camp, their
-arms stacked, half of them sleeping or cooking. Sumter leaped on a
-bareback horse and imitated Buford, fleeing for his life. Virtually the
-entire American force of more than 400 men was killed or captured. When
-the news was published in England, Tarleton became a national hero. In
-his official dispatches, Cornwallis called him “one of the most
-promising officers I ever knew.”
-
-But Sumter immediately began gathering a new force and Francis Marion
-and his raiders repeatedly emerged from the lowland swamps to harass
-communications with Charleston and punish any loyalist who declared for
-the king. Tarleton did not understand this stubborn resistance and liked
-it even less. A nauseating bout with yellow fever deepened his saturnine
-mood. Pursuing Marion along the Santee and Black Rivers, Tarleton
-ruthlessly burned the farmhouses of “violent rebels,” as he called them.
-“The country is now convinced of the error of the insurrection,” he
-wrote to Cornwallis. But Tarleton failed to catch “the damned old fox,”
-Marion.
-
-The British Legion had scarcely returned from this exhausting march when
-they were ordered out once more in pursuit of Sumter. On November 9,
-1780, with a new band of partisans, Sumter fought part of the British
-63d Regiment, backed by a troop of Legion dragoons, at Fishdam Ford on
-the Broad River and mauled them badly. “I wish you would get three
-Legions, and divide yourself in three parts,” Cornwallis wrote Tarleton.
-“We can do no good without you.”
-
-Once more the Legion marched for the back country. As usual, Tarleton’s
-pace was almost supernaturally swift. On November 20, 1780, he caught
-Sumter and his men as they were preparing to ford the Tyger River. But
-this time Tarleton’s fondness for headlong pursuit got him into serious
-trouble. He had left most of his infantry far behind him and pushed
-ahead with less than 200 cavalry and 90 infantry, riding two to a horse.
-Sumter had close to a thousand men and he attacked, backwoods style,
-filtering through the trees to pick off foot soldiers and horsemen.
-Tarleton ordered a bayonet charge. The infantry was so badly shot up,
-Tarleton had to charge with the cavalry to extricate them, exposing his
-dragoon to deadly rifle fire from other militiamen entrenched in a log
-tobacco house known as Blackstocks. The battle ended in a bloody draw.
-Sumter was badly wounded and his men abandoned the field to the
-green-coated dragoons, slipping across the Tyger in the darkness.
-Without their charismatic leader, Sumter’s militia went home.
-
-    [Illustration: This portrait of Tarleton and the illustration
-    beneath of a troop of dragoons doing maneuvers appeared in a
-    flattering biography shortly after he returned to England in 1782.]
-
-“Sumter is defeated,” Tarleton reported to Cornwallis, “his corps
-dispersed. But my Lord I have lost men—50 killed and wounded.” The war
-was becoming more and more disheartening to Tarleton. Deepening his
-black mood was news from home. His older brother had put him up for
-Parliament from Liverpool. The voters had rejected him. They admired his
-courage, but the American war was no longer popular in England.
-
-While Cornwallis remained at Winnsborough, Tarleton returned from
-Blackstocks and camped at various plantations south of the Broad River.
-During his projected invasion of North Carolina, Cornwallis expected
-Tarleton and his Legion to keep the dwindling rebels of South Carolina
-dispersed to their homes. Thus the British commander would have no
-worries about the British base at Ninety Six, the key to the back
-country. The fort and surrounding settlement had been named by an early
-mapmaker in the course of measuring distances on the Cherokee Path, an
-ancient Indian route from the mountains to the ocean. The district
-around Ninety Six was the breadbasket of South Carolina; it was also
-heavily loyalist. But a year of partisan warfare had made their morale
-precarious. The American-born commander of the fort, Col. John Harris
-Cruger, had recently warned Cornwallis that the loyalists “were wearied
-by the long continuance of the campaign ... and the whole district had
-determined to submit as soon as the rebels should enter it.” The mere
-hint of a threat to Ninety Six and the order it preserved in its
-vicinity was enough to send flutters of alarm through British
-headquarters.
-
-There were flutters aplenty when Cornwallis heard from spies that Daniel
-Morgan had crossed the Broad River and was marching on Ninety Six.
-Simultaneously came news that William Washington, the commander of
-Morgan’s cavalry, had routed a group of loyalists at Hammonds Store and
-forced another group to abandon a fort not far from Ninety Six. At 5
-a.m. on January 2, Lt. Henry Haldane, one of Cornwallis’s aides, rode
-into Tarleton’s camp and told him the news. Close behind Haldane came a
-messenger with a letter from Cornwallis: “If Morgan is ... anywhere
-within your reach, I should wish you to push him to the utmost.” Haldane
-rushed an order to Maj. Archibald McArthur, commander of the first
-battalion of the 71st Regiment, which was not far away, guarding a ford
-over the Broad River that guaranteed quick communication with Ninety
-Six. McArthur was to place his men under Tarleton’s command and join him
-in a forced march to rescue the crucial fort.
-
-    [Illustration: The little village of Ninety Six was a center of
-    loyalist sentiment in the Carolina backcountry. Cornwallis
-    mistakenly thought Morgan had designs on it and therefore sent
-    Tarleton in pursuit, bringing on the battle of Cowpens. This map
-    diagrams the siege that Gen. Nathanael Greene mounted against the
-    post in May-June of 1781.]
-
-Tarleton obeyed with his usual speed. His dragoons ranged far ahead of
-his little army, which now numbered about 700 men. By the end of the day
-he concluded that there was no cause for alarm about Ninety Six. Morgan
-was nowhere near it. But his scouts reported that Morgan was definitely
-south of the Broad River, urging militia from North and South Carolina
-to join him.
-
-Tarleton’s response to this challenge was almost inevitable. He asked
-Cornwallis for permission to pursue Morgan and either destroy him or
-force him to retreat over the Broad River again. There, Cornwallis and
-his army could devour him.
-
-The young cavalry commander outlined the operation in a letter to
-Cornwallis on January 4. He realized that he was all but giving orders
-to his general, and tactfully added: “I feel myself bold in offering my
-opinion [but] it flows from zeal for the public service and well
-grounded enquiry concerning the enemy’s designs and operations.” If
-Cornwallis approved the plan, Tarleton asked for reinforcements: a troop
-of cavalry from the 17th Light Dragoons and the infantrymen of the 7th
-Regiment of Royal Fusiliers, who were marching from Camden to reinforce
-Ninety Six.
-
-Cornwallis approved the plan, including the reinforcements. As soon as
-they arrived, Tarleton began his march. January rain poured down,
-swelling every creek, turning the roads into quagmires. Cornwallis, with
-his larger army and heavy baggage train, began a slow advance up the
-east bank of the Broad River. As the commander in chief, he had more to
-worry about than Tarleton. Behind him was another British general, Sir
-Alexander Leslie, with 1,500 reinforcements. Cornwallis feared that
-Greene or Marion might strike a blow at them. The earl assumed that
-Tarleton was as mired by the rain and blocked by swollen watercourses as
-he was. On January 12, Cornwallis wrote to Leslie, who was being delayed
-by even worse mud in the lowlands: “I believe Tarleton is as much
-embarrassed with the waters as you are.” The same day, Cornwallis
-reported to another officer, the commander in occupied Charleston: “The
-rains have put a total stop to Tarleton and Leslie.” On this assumption,
-Cornwallis decided to halt and wait for Leslie to reach him.
-
-Tarleton had not allowed the August heat of South Carolina to slow his
-pace. He was equally contemptuous of the January rains. His scouts
-reported that Morgan’s army was at Grindal Shoals on the Pacolet River.
-To reach the patriots he had to cross two smaller but equally swollen
-streams, the Enoree and the Tyger. Swimming his horses, floating his
-infantry across on improvised rafts, he surmounted these obstacles and
-headed northeast, deep into the South Carolina back country. He did not
-realize that his column, which now numbered over a thousand men, was
-becoming more and more isolated. He assumed that Cornwallis was keeping
-pace with him on the east side of the Broad River, cowing the rebel
-militia there into staying home.
-
-    [Illustration: Gen. Alexander Leslie, veteran commander in America.
-    His service spanned actions from Salem Bridge in February 1775 to
-    the British evacuation of Charleston in December 1782.]
-
-Tarleton also did not realize that this time, no matter how swiftly he
-advanced, he was not going to take the patriots by surprise. He was
-being watched by a man who was fighting with a hangman’s noose around
-his neck.
-
-
-                                   3
-
-_Skyagunsta_, the Wizard Owl, was what the Cherokees called 41-year-old
-Andrew Pickens. They both feared and honored him as a battle leader who
-had defeated them repeatedly on their home grounds. Born in
-Pennsylvania, Pickens had come to South Carolina as a boy. In 1765 he
-had married the beautiful Rebecca Calhoun and settled on Long Canes
-Creek in the Ninety Six district. Pickens was no speechmaker, but
-everyone recognized this slender man, who was just under 6 feet tall, as
-a leader. When he spoke, people listened. One acquaintance declared that
-he was so deliberate, he seemed at times to take each word out of his
-mouth and examine it before he said it. Pickens had been one of the
-leaders who repelled the British-inspired assaults on the back country
-by the Cherokee Indians in 1776 and carried the war into the red men’s
-country, forcing them to plead for peace. By 1779 he was a colonel
-commanding one of the most dependable militia regiments in the State.
-When the loyalists, encouraged by the British conquest of Georgia in
-1778-79, began to gather and plot to punish their rebel neighbors,
-Pickens led 400 men to assault them at Kettle Creek on the Savannah
-River. In a fierce, hour-long fight, he whipped them although they
-outnumbered him almost two to one.
-
-After Charleston surrendered, Pickens’ military superior in the Ninety
-Six district, Brig. Gen. Andrew Williamson, was the only high-ranking
-official left in South Carolina. The governor John Rutledge had fled to
-North Carolina, the legislature had dispersed, the courts had collapsed.
-Early in June 1780, Williamson called together his officers and asked
-them to vote on whether they should continue to resist. Only eight
-officers opposed immediate surrender. In Pickens’ own regiment only two
-officers and four enlisted men favored resistance. The rest saw no hope
-of stopping the British regular army advancing toward them from
-Charleston. Without a regular army of their own to match the British,
-they could envision only destruction of their homes and desolation for
-their families if they resisted.
-
-Andrew Pickens was among these realists who had accepted the surrender
-terms offered by the British. At his command, his regiment of 300 men
-stacked their guns at Ninety Six and went home. As Pickens understood
-the terms, he and his men were paroled on their promise not to bear arms
-against the king. They became neutrals. The British commander of Ninety
-Six, Colonel Cruger, seemed to respect this opinion. Cruger treated
-Pickens with great deference. The motive for this delicate treatment
-became visible in a letter Cruger sent Cornwallis on November 27.
-
-“I think there is more than a possibility of getting a certain person in
-the Long Canes settlement to accept of a command,” Cruger wrote. “And
-then I should most humbly be of opinion that every man in the country
-would declare and act for His Majesty.”
-
-It was a tribute to Pickens’ influence as a leader. He was also a man of
-his word. Even when Sumter, Clarke, and other partisan leaders
-demonstrated that there were many men in South Carolina ready to keep
-fighting, Pickens remained peaceably at home on his plantation at Long
-Canes. Tales of Tarleton’s cruelty at Waxhaws, of British and loyalist
-vindictiveness in other districts of the State undoubtedly reached him.
-But no acts of injustice had been committed against him or his men. The
-British were keeping their part of the bargain and he would keep his
-part.
-
-Then Cornwallis’s aide, Haldane, appeared at Ninety Six and summoned
-Pickens. He offered him a colonel’s commission in the royal militia and
-a promise of protection. There were also polite hints of the possibility
-of a monetary reward for switching sides. Pickens agreed to ride down to
-Charleston and talk over the whole thing with the British commander
-there. The visit was delayed by partisan warfare in the Ninety Six
-district, stirred by the arrival of Nathanael Greene to take command of
-the remnant of the American regular army in Charlotte. Greene urged the
-wounded Sumter and the Georgian Clarke to embody their men and launch a
-new campaign. Sumter urged Pickens to break his parole, call out his
-regiment, and march with him to join Greene. Pickens refused to leave
-Long Canes.
-
-    [Illustration: Andrew Pickens, a lean and austere frontiersman of
-    Scotch-Irish origins, ranked with Francis Marion and Thomas Sumter
-    as major partisan leaders of the war.]
-
-In desperation, the rebels came to him. Elijah Clarke led a band of
-Georgians and South Carolinians to the outskirts of Long Canes, on their
-march to join Greene. Many men from Pickens’ old regiment broke their
-paroles and joined them. Clarke ordered Maj. James McCall, one of
-Pickens’ favorite officers and one of two who had refused to surrender
-at Ninety Six, to kidnap Pickens and bring him before an improvised
-court-martial board. Accused of preparing to join the loyalists, Pickens
-calmly admitted that the British were making him offers. So far he had
-refused them. Even if former friends made good on their threat to
-court-martial and hang him, he could not break his pledged word of honor
-to remain neutral.
-
-The frustrated Georgians and South Carolinians let Pickens go home. On
-December 12, Cruger sent a detachment of regulars and loyalist militia
-to attack the interlopers. The royalists surprised the rebels and routed
-them, wounding Clarke and McCall and scattering the survivors. Most of
-the Georgians drifted back to their home state and the Carolinians
-straggled toward Greene in North Carolina.
-
-The battle had a profound effect on Andrew Pickens. Friends, former
-comrades-in-arms, had been wounded, humiliated. He still hesitated to
-take the final step and break his parole. His strict Presbyterian
-conscience, his soldier’s sense of honor, would not permit it. But he
-went to Ninety Six and told Colonel Cruger that he could not accept a
-commission in the royal militia. Cruger sighed and revealed what he had
-been planning to do since he started wooing Pickens. In a few days, on
-orders from Cornwallis, the loyalist colonel was going to publish a
-proclamation which would permit no one to remain neutral. It would
-require everyone around Ninety Six to come to the fort, swear allegiance
-to the king, and enlist in the royal militia.
-
-Pickens said his conscience would not permit him to do this. If the
-British threatened him with punishment for his refusal, it would be a
-violation of his parole and he would consider himself free to join the
-rebels. One British officer, who had become a friend and admirer of the
-resolute Pickens, warned him: “You will campaign with a halter around
-your neck. If we catch you, we will hang you.”
-
-Pickens decided to take the risk. He rode about Long Canes calling out
-his regiment. The response was somewhat discouraging. Only about 70 men
-turned out. Coordinating their movements with Colonel Washington’s raid
-on the loyalists at Hammonds Store, they joined the patriot cavalry and
-rode past Ninety Six to Morgan’s camp on the Pacolet.
-
-The numbers Pickens brought with him were disappointing. But he and his
-men knew the back country intimately. They were the eyes and ears
-Morgan’s little army desperately needed. Morgan immediately asked
-Pickens to advance to a position about midway between Fair Forest Creek
-and the Tyger River and send his horsemen ranging out from that point in
-all directions to guard against a surprise attack by Banastre Tarleton.
-
-The Wizard Owl and his men mounted their horses and rode away to begin
-their reconnaissance. General Morgan soon knew enough about the enemy
-force coming after him to make him fear for his army’s survival.
-
-
-                                   4
-
-Daniel Morgan might call Banastre Tarleton “Benny” for the entertainment
-of young militiamen like Joseph McJunkin. But Morgan had been fighting
-the British for five years. He was as close to being a professional
-soldier as any American of his time. He knew Banastre Tarleton was no
-joke. In fact, the casual style of his decision to reunite his cavalry
-and infantry at the Thompson plantation on Thicketty Creek disguised a
-decision to retreat. The march to Thicketty Creek put an additional 10
-miles between him and the aggressive British cavalryman. Behind the mask
-of easy confidence Morgan wore for his men, there was a very worried
-general.
-
-As soon as he crossed the Broad River and camped at Grindal Shoals on
-the north bank of the Pacolet on December 25, 1780, Morgan began sending
-messengers to the men of western Georgia, South Carolina, and North
-Carolina, urging them to turn out and support him. The response had been
-disheartening. Pickens, as we have seen, was unable to muster more than
-a fraction of his old regiment. From Georgia came only a small
-detachment of about 100 men under the command of Lt. Col. James Jackson
-and Maj. John Cunningham. Because their leader Elijah Clarke was out of
-action from his wound at Long Canes, the Georgians were inclined to stay
-home. Sumter, though almost recovered from his wound, sulked on the east
-side of the Broad River. He felt Greene had sent Morgan into his sphere
-of command without properly consulting him.
-
-
-                            Arms and Tactics
-
-  The armies fought the way they did—on open ground in long lines of
-  musket-wielding infantry standing two and three ranks deep—because
-  that was the most rational way to use the weapons they had.
-
-  The main weapon of this combat was the muzzle-loading, smooth-bore,
-  flint-lock musket, equipped with a 16-inch bayonet. It hurled a
-  one-ounce lead ball of .70 to .80 calibre fairly accurately up to 75
-  yards, but distance scarcely mattered. The object was to break up the
-  enemy’s formations with volleys and then rout them with cold steel.
-  The British were masters of these linear tactics, and Washington and
-  his commanders spent the war trying to instill the same discipline in
-  their Continentals so that they could stand up to redcoats on equal
-  terms in battle.
-
-  The American rifle was not the significant weapon legend later made it
-  out to be. Though accurate at great distances, it was slow to load and
-  useless in open battle because it was not equipped with a bayonet. But
-  in the hands of skirmishers the rifle could do great damage, as the
-  British found out at Cowpens.
-
-    [Illustration: French musket, calibre .69]
-
-    [Illustration: British Brown Bess, calibre .75]
-
-    [Illustration: British dragoon carbine]
-
-    [Illustration: American rifle]
-
-  Pistols _Cavalrymen and mounted officers nearly always carried a brace
-  of pistols. Though wildly inaccurate, they were useful in emergencies
-  when formal combat broke down and a foe was only a few feet away._
-
-    [Illustration: Officer’s Pistol]
-
-    [Illustration: American dragoon pistol]
-
-    [Illustration: Powder horns of the type used by rifle-carrying
-    militia at Cowpens: each was usually made by the man who carried
-    it.]
-
-  Edged Weapons _came in many varieties. The most important for
-  hand-to-hand fighting were bayonets and swords. For cavalrymen, the
-  sword was more useful than firearms. It was “the most destructive and
-  almost the only necessary weapon a Dragoon carries,” said William
-  Washington. They used two types: the saber and the broadsword. Both
-  are shown here._
-
-  _Officers, foot as well as mounted, carried swords, often for
-  fighting, sometimes only for dress. The small-sword (shown at left
-  below) was popular with Continental officers._
-
-    [Illustration: Officers’ swords]
-
-    [Illustration: American dragoon sabre]
-
-    [Illustration: British dragoon sabre, model 1768]
-
-  Pole Arms _were in common use. Washington wanted his foot officers to
-  direct their men and not be distracted by their own firearms. He
-  therefore armed them with a spear-like weapon called a spontoon. It
-  became a badge of rank as well as a weapon._
-
-    [Illustration: American officers’ spontoons]
-
-Morgan’s highest hopes had been focused on North Carolina, which had
-thus far been relatively untouched by the British. The commander of the
-militia in the back country was Brig. Gen. William Davidson, a former
-Continental officer whom Morgan had known at Valley Forge. An energetic,
-committed man, popular with the militia, Davidson had been expected to
-muster from 600 to 1,000 men. Instead, Morgan got a letter from him with
-the doleful report: “I have not ninety men.” An Indian incursion on the
-western frontier had drawn off many of the militia and inclined others
-to stay home to protect their families. On December 28, Davidson rode
-into Morgan’s camp with only 120 men. He said that he hoped to have
-another 500 mustered at Salisbury in the next week and rode off to find
-them, leaving Morgan muttering in dismay.
-
-Morgan had eagerly accepted this independent command because he thought
-at least 2,500 militiamen would join his 500 Continentals and Virginia
-six-months men. With an army that size, he could have besieged or even
-stormed the British stronghold at Ninety Six. His present force seemed
-too small to do the enemy any damage. But it was large enough to give
-its commander numerous headaches. In addition to the major worry of
-annihilation by the enemy, food was scarce. The country along the
-Pacolet had been plundered and fought over for so long, there was
-nothing left to requisition from the farms. On December 31, in a letter
-to Greene, Morgan predicted that in a few days supplies would be
-“unattainable.”
-
-What to do? The only practical move he could see for his feeble army was
-a march into Georgia. The British outpost at Augusta was weaker and more
-isolated than Ninety Six. Even here, Morgan was cautious. “I have
-consulted with General Davidson and Colonel Pickens whether we could
-secure a safe retreat, should we be pushed by a superior force. They
-tell me it can be easily effected,” he wrote Greene, asking his approval
-of this plan.
-
-Morgan was reluctant to advance beyond the Pacolet. The reason was
-rooted in his keen understanding of the psychology of the average
-militiaman. He wanted to come out, fight and go home as soon as
-possible. He did not want to fight if the regular army that was supposed
-to look the enemy in the face seemed more interested in showing the
-enemy their backs. “Were we to advance, and be constrained to retreat,
-the consequences would be very disagreeable,” Morgan told Greene,
-speaking as one general to another. The militia, he was saying, would go
-home.
-
-Greene was equally anxious about Morgan. Writing from Cheraw Hills on
-the Pee Dee River on December 29, the southern commander told Morgan of
-the arrival of Gen. Alexander Leslie in Charleston with reinforcements.
-This news meant the British would almost certainly advance soon. “Watch
-their motions very narrowly and take care to guard against a surprise,”
-he wrote. A week later, in another letter, he repeated the warning. “The
-enemy and the Tories both will try to bring you into disgrace ... to
-prevent your influence upon the militia, especially the weak and
-wavering.”
-
-Greene vetoed Morgan’s expedition into Georgia. He did not think Morgan
-was strong enough to accomplish much. “The enemy ... secure in their
-fortifications, will take no notice of your movement,” he predicted.
-Greene was persuaded that Cornwallis would strike at his half of the
-army in their camp at Cheraw Hills, and he did not want Morgan in
-Georgia if this threat materialized. Ignoring Morgan’s worries about
-feeding his men, Greene told him to stay where he was, on the Pacolet or
-“in the neighborhood,” and await an opportunity to attack the British
-rear when they marched into North Carolina.
-
-Morgan replied with a lament. He reiterated his warning that “forage
-[for the horses] and provisions are not to be had.” He insisted there
-was “but one alternative, either to retreat or move into Georgia.” A
-retreat, he warned, “will be attended with the most fatal consequences.
-The spirit which now begins to pervade the people and call them into the
-field, will be destroyed. The militia who have already joined will
-desert us and it is not improbable but that a regard for their own
-safety will induce them to join the enemy.”
-
-That last line is grim evidence of the power of the British policy of
-forcing everyone to serve in the loyalist militia. But Nathanael Greene
-remained adamant. He reported to Morgan more bad news, which made a
-march into Georgia even more inadvisable. Another British general, with
-2,500 men, had landed in Virginia and was attacking that vital State,
-upon which the southern army depended for much of its supplies. It made
-no sense to send some of the army’s best troops deeper into the South,
-when Virginia might call on Greene and Morgan for aid. Almost casually
-Greene added: “Col. Tarleton is said to be on his way to pay you a
-visit. I doubt not but he will have a decent reception and a proper
-dismission.”
-
-This was a strange remark for a worried general to make. From other
-letters Greene wrote around this time, it is evident that he had
-received a number of conflicting reports about Tarleton’s strength and
-position. The American commander was also unsure about British
-intentions. He assumed that Cornwallis and Tarleton were moving up the
-opposite sides of the Broad River in concert. Since the main British
-column under Cornwallis had all but stopped advancing, Greene assumed
-Tarleton had stopped too and that Morgan was in no immediate danger.
-
-Around this time, a man who had known Daniel Morgan as a boy in Virginia
-visited his camp. Richard Winn, after whom Winnsborough was named—and
-whose mansion Cornwallis was using as his headquarters—discussed
-Tarleton’s tactics with his old friend. Winn told Morgan that Tarleton’s
-favorite mode of fighting was by surprise. “He never brings on [leads]
-his attacks himself,” Winn said. He prefers to send in two or three
-troops of horse, “whose goal is to throw the other party into confusion.
-Then Tarleton attacks with his reserve and cuts them to pieces.”
-
-Much as he dreaded the thought of a retreat, Morgan was too experienced
-a soldier not to prepare for one. He sent his quartermaster across the
-Broad River with orders to set up magazines of supplies for his army.
-This officer returned with dismaying news. General Sumter had refused to
-cooperate with this request and directed his subordinates to obey no
-orders from Morgan.
-
-Adding to Morgan’s supply woes was a Carolina military custom. Every
-militiaman brought his horse to camp with him. This meant that Morgan
-had to find forage for over 450 horses (counting William Washington’s
-cavalry), each of whom ate 25 to 30 pounds of oats and hay a day. “Could
-the militia be persuaded to change their fatal mode of going to war,”
-Morgan groaned to Greene, “much provision might be saved; but the custom
-has taken such deep root that it cannot be abolished.”
-
-Bands of militiamen constantly left the army to hunt for forage. This
-practice made it impossible for Morgan to know how many men he had in
-his command. In desperation, he ordered his officers, both Continental
-and militia, to call the roll every two hours. This measure only gave
-him more bad news. On January 15, after retreating from the Pacolet to
-Thicketty Creek, he reported to Greene that he had only 340 militia with
-him, but did not expect “to have more than two-thirds of these to assist
-me, should I be attacked, for it is impossible to keep them collected.”
-
-Making Morgan feel even more like a military Job was a personal problem.
-The incessant rain and the damp January cold had awakened an illness
-that he had contracted fighting in Canada during the winter of 1775-76,
-a rheumatic inflammation of the sciatic nerve in his hip. It made riding
-a horse agony for Morgan.
-
-In his tent on Thicketty Creek, where he had rendezvoused with William
-Washington and his 80 cavalrymen, who had been getting their horses shod
-at Wofford’s iron works, Morgan all but abandoned any hope of executing
-the mission on which Greene had sent him. “My force is inadequate,” he
-wrote. “Upon a full and mature deliberation I am confirmed in the
-opinion that nothing can be effected by my detachment in this country,
-which will balance the risks I will be subjected to by remaining here.
-The enemy’s great superiority in numbers and our distance from the main
-army, will enable Lord Cornwallis to detach so superior a force against
-me, as to render it essential to our safety to avoid coming to action.”
-
-It would be best, Morgan told Greene, if he were recalled with his
-little band of Continentals and Andrew Pickens or William Davidson left
-to command the back-country militia. Without the regulars to challenge
-them, the British were less likely to invade the district and under
-Pickens’ leadership the rebels would be able to keep “a check on the
-disaffected”—the Tories—“which,” Morgan added mournfully, “is all I can
-effect.”
-
-When he wrote these words on January 15, Morgan was still unaware of
-what was coming at him. From the reports of Pickens’ scouts, he had
-begun to worry that Tarleton might have more than his 550-man British
-Legion with him. With the help of Washington’s cavalry, he felt
-confident that he could beat off an attack by the Legion. But what if
-Tarleton had additional men? “Col. Tarleton has crossed the Tyger at
-Musgrove’s Mill,” Morgan told Greene. “His force we cannot learn.”
-
-Into Morgan’s camp galloped more scouts from Pickens. They brought news
-that Morgan made the last sentence of his letter.
-
-“We have just learned that Tarleton’s force is from eleven to twelve
-hundred British.”
-
-The last word was the significant one. _British._ Twelve hundred
-regulars, trained troops, saber-swinging dragoons and bayonet-wielding
-infantry like the men who had sent the militia running for their lives
-at Camden and then cut the Continentals to pieces. Gen. Daniel Morgan
-could see only one alternative—retreat.
-
-
-                                   5
-
-Until he got this information on the numbers and composition of
-Tarleton’s army, Morgan seems to have toyed with the possibility of
-ambushing the British as they crossed the Pacolet. He left strong
-detachments of his army at the most likely fords. At the very least, he
-may have wanted to make the crossing a bloody business for the British,
-perhaps killing some of their best officers, even Tarleton himself. If
-he could repulse or delay Tarleton at the river, Morgan hoped he could
-gain enough time to retreat to a ford across the upper Broad, well out
-of reach of Cornwallis on the other side of the river. Pickens had kept
-Morgan well informed of the sluggish advance of the main British army.
-He knew they were far to the south, a good 30 miles behind Tarleton.
-
-North of the Broad, Morgan reasoned they could be easily joined by the
-500 North Carolina militia William Davidson had promised him as well as
-South Carolina men from that district. If Tarleton continued the
-pursuit, they could give battle on the rugged slopes of Kings Mountain,
-where the cavalry of the British Legion would be useless.
-
-Morgan undoubtedly discussed this plan with the leaders of the
-militiamen who were already with him—Joseph McDowell of North Carolina,
-whose men had fought at Kings Mountain, James Jackson and John
-Cunningham of Georgia, James McCall, Thomas Brandon, William Bratton and
-other South Carolinians, perhaps also Andrew Pickens. They did not have
-much enthusiasm for it. They warned Morgan that at least half the
-militia, especially the South Carolinians, would be inclined to go home
-rather than retreat across the Broad. In the back country, men perceived
-rivers as dividing lines between districts. Most of the South Carolina
-men in camp came from the west side of the Broad. Moreover, with Sumter
-hostile, there was no guarantee that they would be able to persuade many
-men on the other side of the river to join them.
-
-In this discussion, it seems likely that these militia leaders mentioned
-the Cowpens as a good place to fight Tarleton on the south side of the
-river. The grazing ground was a name familiar to everyone in the back
-country. It was where the militia had assembled before the battle of
-Kings Mountain the previous fall. Messengers could be sent into every
-district within a day’s ride to urge laggards to join them there.
-
-Morgan mulled this advice while his men guarded the fords of the
-Pacolet. As dusk fell on January 15, Tarleton and his army appeared on
-the south bank of the river. He saw the guards and wheeled, marching up
-the stream toward a ford near Wofford’s iron works. On the opposite
-bank, Morgan’s men kept pace with him, step for step. Then, with no
-warning, the British disappeared into the night. Retreating? Making
-camp? No one knew. It was too risky to venture across the swollen river
-to follow him. The British Legion cavalry always guarded Tarleton’s
-flanks and rear.
-
-On the morning of the 16th, a militia detachment miles down the river in
-the opposite direction made an alarming discovery. Tarleton was across!
-He had doubled back in the dark and marched most of the night to cross
-at Easterwood Shoals. He was only 6 miles from Morgan’s camp on
-Thicketty Creek. Leaping on their horses, the guards galloped to Morgan
-with the news.
-
-Morgan’s men were cooking breakfast. Out of his tent charged the general
-to roar orders at them, the wagoners, the infantry, the cavalrymen.
-Prepare to march immediately! The men grabbed their half-cooked cornmeal
-cakes and stuffed them into their mouths. The militia and the cavalry
-ran for their horses, the wagoners hitched their teams, the Continentals
-formed ranks, and the column got underway. Morgan pressed forward,
-ignoring the pain in his hip, demanding more and more speed from his
-men. He headed northwest, toward Cowpens, on the Green River Road, a
-route that would also take him to the Island Ford across the Broad
-River, about 6 miles beyond Cowpens.
-
-All day the men slogged along the slick, gooey roads, Morgan at the head
-of the column setting a relentless pace. His sciatic hip tormented him.
-Behind him, the militiamen were expending “many a hearty curse” on him,
-one of them later recalled. As Nathanael Greene wryly remarked, in the
-militia every man considered himself a general.
-
-But Daniel Morgan was responsible for their lives and the lives of his
-Continentals, some of whom had marched doggedly from battlefield to
-battlefield for over four years. In the company of the Delaware
-Continentals who served beside the Marylanders in the light infantry
-brigade, there was a lieutenant named Thomas Anderson who kept track of
-the miles he had marched since they headed south in May 1780. At the end
-of each day he entered in his journal the ever-growing total. By January
-16, it was 1,435. No matter what the militia thought of him, Daniel
-Morgan was not going to throw away such men in a battle simply to prove
-his courage.
-
-Seldom has there been a better example of the difference between the
-professional and the amateur soldier. In his letters urging militiamen
-to join him, Morgan had warned them against the futility of fighting in
-such small detachments. He had asked them to come into his camp and
-subject themselves to “order and discipline ... so that I may be enabled
-to direct you ... to the advantage of the whole.”
-
-In the same letters, Morgan had made a promise to these men. “I will ask
-you to encounter no dangers or difficulties, but what I shall
-participate in.” If he retreated across the Broad, he would be exposing
-the men who refused to go with him to Tarleton’s policy of extermination
-by fire and sword. If they went with him, their families, their friends,
-their homes would be abandoned to the young lieutenant colonel’s
-vengeance.
-
-This conflict between prudence and his promise must have raged in
-Morgan’s mind as his army toiled along the Green River Road. It was hard
-marching. The road dipped into hollows and looped around small hills.
-Swollen creeks cut across it. The woods were thick on both sides of it.
-At dusk, the Americans emerged from the forest onto a flat, lightly
-wooded tableland. At least, it looked flat at first glance. As Morgan
-led his men into it, he noted that the ground rose gradually to a slight
-crest, then dipped and rose to another slightly higher crest. Oak and
-hickory trees were dotted throughout the more or less rectangular area,
-but there was practically no underbrush. This was the Cowpens, a place
-where back-country people pastured their cattle and prepared them to be
-driven to market.
-
-In the distance, Morgan could see the Blue Ridge Mountains, which rise
-from the flat country beyond the Broad like a great rampart. They were
-30 miles away. If they could reach them, the army was safe. But militia
-scouts brought in grim news. The river was rising. It would be a
-difficult business crossing at Island Ford in the dark. The ford was
-still 6 miles away, and the men were exhausted from their all-day march.
-If they rested at Cowpens and tried to cross the river the next morning,
-Banastre Tarleton, that soldier who liked to march by night, would be
-upon them, ready to slash them to pieces.
-
-Perhaps it was that report which helped Morgan make his decision. One
-suspects he almost welcomed the news that the army was, for all
-practical purposes, trapped and fighting was the only alternative. There
-was enough of the citizen-soldier in Morgan to dislike retreating almost
-as much as the average militiaman.
-
-The more Morgan studied the terrain around him, the more he liked it.
-The militia leaders were right. This was the best place to fight
-Tarleton. Sitting on his horse, looking down the slope to the Green
-River Road, Morgan noted the way the land fell off to the left and right
-toward several creeks. The Cowpens was bordered by marshy ground that
-would make it difficult for Tarleton to execute any sweeping flank
-movements with his cavalry. As his friend Richard Winn had told him,
-that was not Tarleton’s style, anyway. He was more likely to come
-straight at the Americans with his infantry and cavalry in a headlong
-charge. Experience told Morgan there were ways to handle such an
-assault—tactics that 26-year-old Banastre Tarleton had probably never
-seen.
-
-Now the important thing was to communicate the will to fight. Turning to
-his officers, Morgan said, “On this ground I will beat Benny Tarleton or
-I will lay my bones.”
-
-
-                                   6
-
-_Eleven to twelve hundred British_, Daniel Morgan had written.
-Ironically, as Morgan ordered another retreat from this formidable foe,
-the British were barricading themselves in some log houses on the north
-bank of the Pacolet River, expecting an imminent attack from the
-patriots. Their spies had told them that Morgan had 3,000 men, and
-Tarleton was taking no chances. After seizing this strong point, only a
-few miles below Morgan’s camp, he sent out a cavalry patrol. They soon
-reported that the Americans had “decamped.” Tarleton immediately
-advanced to Morgan’s abandoned campsite, where his hungry soldiers were
-delighted to find “plenty of provisions which they had left behind them,
-half cooked.”
-
-Nothing stirred Banastre Tarleton’s blood more than a retreating enemy.
-British soldiers, famed for their tenacity in war, have often been
-compared to the bulldog. But Tarleton was more like the bloodhound. A
-fleeing foe meant the chance of an easy victory. It was not only
-instinct, it was part of his training as a cavalryman.
-
-“Patrols and spies were immediately dispatched to observe the
-Americans,” Tarleton later recalled. The British Legion dragoons were
-ordered to follow Morgan until dark. Then the job was turned over to
-“other emissaries”—loyalists. Tarleton had about 50 with him to act as
-scouts and spies. Early that evening, January 16, probably around the
-time that Morgan was deciding to fight at Cowpens, a party of loyalists
-brought in a militia colonel who had wandered out of the American line
-of march, perhaps in search of forage for his horse. Threatened with
-instant hanging, the man talked. He told Tarleton that Morgan hoped to
-stop at Cowpens and gather more militia. But the captive said that
-Morgan then intended to get across the Broad River, where he thought he
-would be safe.
-
-The information whetted Tarleton’s appetite. It seemed obvious to him
-that he should “hang upon General Morgan’s rear” to cut off any militia
-reinforcements that might show up. If Morgan tried to cross the Broad,
-Tarleton would be in a position to “perplex his design,” as he put it—a
-stuffy way of saying he could cut him to pieces. Around midnight, other
-loyalist scouts brought in a rumor of more American reinforcements on
-their way—a “corps of mountaineers.” This sent a chill through the
-British, even through Tarleton. It sounded like the return of the
-mountain men who had helped destroy the loyalist army at Kings Mountain.
-It became more and more obvious to Tarleton that he should attack Morgan
-as soon as possible.
-
-About three in the morning of the 17th of January, Tarleton called in
-his sentries and ordered his drummers to rouse his men. Leaving 35
-baggage wagons and 70 Negro slaves with a 100-man guard commanded by a
-lieutenant, he marched his sleepy men down the rutted Green River Road,
-the same route Morgan had followed the previous day. The British found
-the marching hard in the dark. The ground, Tarleton later wrote, was
-“broken, and much intersected by creeks and ravines.” Ahead of the
-column and on both flanks scouts prowled the woods to prevent an ambush.
-
-Describing the march, Tarleton also gave a precise description of his
-army. Three companies of light infantry, supported by the infantry of
-the British Legion, formed his vanguard. The light infantry were all
-crack troops, most of whom had been fighting in America since the
-beginning of the war. One company was from the 16th Regiment and had
-participated in some of the swift, surprise attacks for which light
-infantry was designed. They had been part of the British force that
-killed and wounded 150 Americans in a night assault at Paoli, Pa., in
-the fall of 1777. The light company of the 71st Regiment had a similar
-record, having also been part of the light infantry brigade that the
-British organized early in the war.
-
-    [Illustration: Music made the soldier’s life more tolerable on the
-    march and in camp. But the most important use was in battle. Both
-    the drum and the fife conveyed signals and orders over the din and
-    confusion far better than the human voice. This iron fife is an
-    original 18th-century instrument. The drum, according to tradition,
-    was carried in the war.]
-
-With these regulars marched another company of light infantry whose
-memories were not so grand—the green-coated men of the Prince of Wales
-Loyal American Volunteers. Northern loyalists, they had been in the war
-since 1777. They had seen little fighting until they sailed south in
-1780. After the fall of Charleston, Cornwallis had divided them into
-detachments and used them to garrison small posts, with disastrous
-results. In August 1780 at Hanging Rock, Sumter had attacked one
-detachment, virtually annihilating it. The colonel of the regiment was
-cashiered for cowardice. Another detachment was mauled by Francis Marion
-at Great Savannah around the same time. It was hardly a brilliant
-record. But this company of light infantry, supposedly the boldest and
-best of the regiment, might be eager to seek revenge for their lost
-comrades.
-
-
-                           Tarleton’s Legion
-
-  Tarleton gave the Carolinas a foretaste of modern war. His Legion was
-  a fast-moving, hard-hitting combat team, accounted the best in the
-  British army at that stage of the war. Its specialty was relentless
-  pursuit followed by all-out attack. In Tarleton’s hands, the Legion
-  became a weapon of terror directed at civilian and soldier alike. As
-  in modern war, this tactic spawned as much partisan resistance as fear
-  and was ultimately self-defeating.
-
-  The figures across these pages represent the main units of the cooly
-  efficient battle machine that Tarleton led onto the field that winter
-  day.
-
-    [Illustration: 17th Dragoons • Private, 16th Light Infantry • Legion
-    cavalry • Private, 7th Fusiliers • Royal Artillery • Private, 71st
-    Highlanders]
-
-Behind the light infantry marched the first battalion of the Royal
-Fusiliers of the 7th Regiment. This was one of the oldest regiments in
-the British army, with a proud history that went back to 1685. Known as
-the “City of London” regiment, it had been in America since 1773. A
-detachment played a vital part in repulsing the December 31, 1775,
-attack on Quebec, which wrecked American plans to make Canada the 14th
-State. Among the 426 Americans captured was Daniel Morgan. Few if any of
-the men in Tarleton’s ranks had been in that fight. The 167-man
-battalion were all new recruits. When they arrived in Charleston early
-in December, the British commander there had described them to
-Cornwallis as “so bad, not above a third can possibly move with a
-regiment.”
-
-The British government was having problems recruiting men for America.
-It had never been easy to persuade Englishmen to join the army and
-endure its harsh discipline and low pay. Now, with the war in America
-growing more and more unpopular, army recruiters were scouring the jails
-and city slums. Cornwallis had decided to use these new recruits as
-garrison troops at Ninety Six. Tarleton, as we have seen earlier, had
-borrowed them for his pursuit. Although the 7th’s motto was _Nec aspera
-terrent_ (“hardships do not frighten us”), it must have been an
-unnerving experience for these men, little more than a month after a
-long, debilitating sea voyage, to find themselves deep in the backwoods
-of South Carolina, marching through the cold, wet darkness to their
-first battle.
-
-Undoubtedly worsening the Fusiliers’ morale was the low opinion their
-officers had of Banastre Tarleton. The commander of the regiment, Maj.
-Timothy Newmarsh, had stopped at a country house for the night about a
-week ago, during the early stage of the pursuit, and had not been
-discreet in voicing his fears for the safety of the expedition. He said
-he was certain they would be defeated, because almost every officer in
-the army detested Tarleton, who had been promoted over the heads of men
-who had been in the service before he was born.
-
-Behind the Royal Fusiliers trudged a 200-man battalion of the 71st
-Scottish Highlanders (Fraser’s), who probably did not find the night
-march through the woods as forbidding as the city men of the Fusiliers.
-At least half were relatively new recruits who had arrived in America
-little more than a year ago. The rest were veterans who had been
-campaigning in the rebellious colonies since 1776. They had sailed south
-to help the British capture Georgia in 1778 and had fought well in one
-of the most devastating royal victories of the southern campaign, the
-rout of the Americans at Briar Creek, Ga., in early 1779. They were
-commanded by Maj. Archibald McArthur, a tough veteran who had served
-with the Scottish Brigade in the Dutch army, considered one of the
-finest groups of fighting men in Europe.
-
-Between the 71st and the 7th Regiments plodded some 18 blue-coated royal
-artillerymen, leading horses carrying two brass cannon and 60 rounds of
-round shot and case shot (also known as canister because each “case” was
-full of smaller bullet-size projectiles that scattered in flight). These
-light guns were considered an important innovation when they were
-introduced into the British army in 1775. Because they could be
-dismantled and carried on horses, they could be moved over rough terrain
-impassable to ordinary artillery with its cumbersome ammunition wagons.
-The two guns Tarleton had with him could also be fitted with shafts that
-enabled four men to carry them around a battlefield, if the ground was
-too muddy or rough for their carriages. With the shafts, they resembled
-grasshoppers, and this was what artillerymen, fond of nicknames for
-their guns, called them.
-
-The cannon added to Tarleton’s confidence. They could hurl a 3-pound
-round shot almost 1,000 yards. There was little likelihood that Morgan
-had any artillery with him. All the southern army’s artillery had been
-captured at Camden. These guns with Tarleton may have been two of the
-captured pieces, which had originally been captured from the British at
-Saratoga in 1777.
-
-
-                   John Eager Howard, Citizen-soldier
-
-    [Illustration: John Eager Howard]
-
-  Few field officers served the Continental Army with greater skill or
-  devotion to duty than John Eager Howard. When the revolution broke
-  out, he was 23, the son of a landed Maryland family, brought up in an
-  atmosphere of ease and comfort. He saw his first hostile fire as a
-  captain of militia at White Plains (1776). The next year, as a major
-  in the regulars, he helped lead the 4th Maryland at Germantown. In the
-  Southern Campaign of 1780-81, regiments he led fought with great
-  courage at Camden, Cowpens, Guilford Courthouse, Hobkirks Hill, and
-  Eutaw Springs. Nathanael Greene considered Howard “as good an officer
-  as the world affords.” After the war, ‘Light-Horse Harry’ Lee
-  described Howard as “always to be found where the battle raged,
-  pressing into close action to wrestle with fixed bayonet.”
-
-    [Illustration: The silver medal awarded by Congress to Howard for
-    service at Cowpens.]
-
-    [Illustration: J E Howard]
-
-    [Illustration: Belvidere, the elegant estate that John Eager Howard
-    built after the Revolution, stood in what is now downtown Baltimore.
-    It was torn down a century ago and the land is now occupied by row
-    houses.]
-
-Behind the infantry and artillery rode the cavalry of the British Legion
-and a 50-man troop of the 17th Light Dragoons, giving Tarleton about 350
-horsemen. In scabbards dangling from straps over their shoulders were
-the fearsome sabers that could lop off a man’s arm with a single stroke.
-The Legion cavalry were, relatively speaking, amateurs, with only their
-courage and belief in their cause to animate them. The 17th Dragoons
-were regulars to the core, intensely proud of their long tradition. On
-their brass helmets they wore a death’s head and below it a scroll with
-the words “or glory.” They and their officers were somewhat disdainful
-of the British Legion.
-
-    [Illustration: A helmet of the 17th Light Dragoons, c. 1780.]
-
-Although their reputation among the patriots was good, the Legion had
-several times exhibited cowardice unthinkable to a 17th dragoon. When
-the British army advanced into Charlotte in the fall of 1780, they had
-been opposed by 75 or 80 back-country riflemen. Tarleton was ill with
-yellow fever and his second in command, Maj. George Hanger, had ordered
-them to charge the Americans. The Legion refused to budge. Not even the
-exhortations of Cornwallis himself stirred them until infantry had
-dislodged the riflemen from cover. They apparently remembered the
-punishment they had taken at Blackstocks, when Tarleton’s orders had
-exposed them to sharpshooters.
-
-As dawn began turning the black night sky to charcoal gray, Tarleton
-ordered a select group of cavalry to the front of his infantry. They
-soon collided with American scouts on horseback and captured two of
-them. These captives told them that Morgan and his men were only a few
-miles away. Tarleton immediately ordered two troops of the Legion
-cavalry, under one of his best officers, Capt. David Ogilvie, to
-reinforce his vanguard. Ogilvie galloped into the murky dawn. Within a
-half hour, one of his troopers came racing back with unexpected news.
-The patriots were not retreating! They were drawn up in an open wood in
-battle formation.
-
-Tarleton halted his army and summoned his loyalist guides. They
-instantly recognized the place where Morgan had chosen to fight—the
-Cowpens. It was familiar to everyone who had visited or lived in the
-South Carolina back country. They gave Tarleton a detailed description
-of the battleground. The woods were open and free from swamps. The Broad
-River was about six miles away.
-
-The ground, Tarleton decided, was made to order for the rebels’
-destruction. In fact, America could not produce a place more suitable to
-his style of war. His bloodhound instinct dominant, Banastre Tarleton
-assumed that Morgan, having run away from him for two days, was still
-only trying to check his advance and gain time to retreat over the Broad
-River. Morgan failed to stop him at the Pacolet. He would fail even more
-disastrously here. With six miles of open country in the Americans’
-rear, Tarleton looked forward to smashing Morgan’s ranks with an
-infantry attack and then unleashing his Legion horsemen to hunt down the
-fleeing survivors. Tarleton never dreamt that Daniel Morgan was planning
-to fight to the finish.
-
-
-                                   7
-
-While Tarleton’s troops spent most of the night marching along the
-twisting, dipping Green River Road, Daniel Morgan’s men had been resting
-at Cowpens and listening to their general’s battle plan. First Morgan
-outlined it for his officers, then he went from campfire to campfire
-explaining it to his men.
-
-The plan was based on the terrain at Cowpens and on the knowledge of
-Tarleton’s battle tactics that Morgan had from such friends as Richard
-Winn. Morgan probably told his men what he repeated in later years—he
-expected nothing from Tarleton but “downright fighting.” The young
-Englishman was going to come straight at them in an all-out charge.
-
-To repel that charge, Morgan adopted tactics he had himself helped
-design at Saratoga. There was a similarity between the little army he
-commanded at Cowpens and the men he led in northern New York. Like his
-old rifle corps, his militia were crack shots. But they could not stand
-up against a British bayonet charge. It took too long to load and fire a
-rifle, and it was not equipped with a bayonet.
-
-He had complete confidence in his Continentals. No regiment in the
-British army had a prouder tradition than these men from Maryland and
-Delaware. They and their comrades in arms had demonstrated their heroism
-on a dozen battlefields. Above all, Morgan trusted their commander, Lt.
-Col. John Eager Howard of Maryland. At the battle of Germantown in 1777,
-he had led his 4th Maryland Regiment in a headlong charge that drove the
-British light infantry in panicky flight from their battle line back to
-their tents. After the American defeat at Camden, Howard had rounded up
-the survivors of his own and other regiments and led them on a three-day
-march to Charlotte through swamps and forests to elude British pursuit.
-Someone asked what they had to eat during that time. “Some peaches,”
-Howard said.
-
-    [Illustration: An American canteen of the type used by militia at
-    Cowpens.]
-
-Morgan was equally sure of the steadiness of the ex-Continentals who
-made up the bulk of his two companies of Virginia six-months militiamen.
-He told them that he was going to station them on either side of the
-Maryland and Delaware regulars, on the first crest of the almost
-invisibly rising slope that constituted Cowpens. A professional soldier
-would consider this the “military crest” because it was the high ground
-from which the best defense could be made. Behind this crest, the land
-sloped off to a slight hollow, and then rose to another slightly higher
-hump of earth, which was the geographical crest of the battleground.
-Here Morgan planned to post William Washington and his 80 dragoons. To
-make them more of a match for Tarleton’s 300 horsemen, he called for
-volunteers to serve with Washington. About 40 men stepped forward, led
-by Andrew Pickens’ friend, James McCall. Morgan gave them sabers and
-told them to obey Washington’s orders.
-
-There was nothing unusual or brilliant about this part of Morgan’s
-battle plan. It was simply good sense and good tactics to select the
-most advantageous ground for his infantry and keep Washington’s cavalry
-out of the immediate reach of Tarleton’s far more numerous horsemen. It
-was in his plan for the militia that Morgan demonstrated his genius. At
-Camden, Horatio Gates had tried to use the militia as if they were
-regulars, positioning them in his battle line side by side with the
-Continentals. They swiftly demonstrated that they could not withstand a
-British bayonet charge.
-
-Morgan decided that he would use his militia in a different way. He put
-the backwoodsmen under the command of Andrew Pickens and carefully
-explained what he wanted them to do. They were going to form a line
-about 150 yards ahead of Howard and the Continentals. They were to hold
-their fire until the British were within “killing distance.” They were
-to get off two or three shots and retreat behind the Continentals, who
-would carry on the battle while the militiamen re-formed and came back
-into the fight on the British flanks.
-
-A select group of riflemen, considered the best shots in the army, were
-to advance another hundred yards on both sides of the Green River Road
-and begin skirmishing with the British as soon as they appeared. This
-was the tactic Sumter had used at Blackstocks to tempt Tarleton into a
-reckless charge, and it had cost the British heavy casualties.
-
-His plan complete, Morgan did not retire to his tent, in the style of
-more autocratic generals, and await the moment of battle. He understood
-the importance of personal leadership. Above all, he knew how to talk to
-the militia. He was a man of the frontier, like them. Although he was
-crippled from his sciatica, he limped from group to group while they
-cooked their suppers and smoked their pipes, telling them how sure he
-was that they could whip “Benny.” Sixteen-year-old Thomas Young was
-among the cavalry volunteers. He remembered how Morgan helped them to
-fix their sabers, joked with them about their sweethearts, told them to
-keep up their courage and victory was certain.
-
-“Long after I laid down,” Young recalled, “he was going among the
-soldiers encouraging them and telling them that the ‘Old Wagoner’ would
-crack his whip over Ben in the morning, as sure as they lived.”
-
-“Just hold up your heads, boys, give them three fires, and you will be
-free,” Morgan told them. “Then when you return to your homes, how the
-old folks will bless you, and the girls will kiss you.” “I don’t believe
-that he slept a wink that night,” Young said later.
-
-Many of these young militiamen had something else to motivate them—a
-fierce resentment of the way the British and loyalists had abused, and
-in some cases killed, their friends and relatives. Thomas Young’s
-brother, John, had been shot down in the spring of 1780 when loyalist
-militia attacked the Youngs’ regiment. “I do not believe I had ever used
-an oath before that day,” Young said. “But then I tore open my bosom and
-swore that I would never rest until I had avenged his death.”
-
-    [Illustration: A powder horn and linstock like these were essential
-    tools for artillerymen. They primed the cannon by pouring powder
-    into a vent leading to the charge and fired it by touching the
-    burning hemp on the tip of the linstock to the vent. The gunners
-    serving the two 3-pounder “grasshoppers” at Cowpens used such
-    equipment.]
-
-Another South Carolinian, 17-year-old James Collins, had fought with
-Sumter and other militia leaders since the fall of Charleston. He
-remembered with particular anger the swath of desolation left by
-loyalists when they plundered rebel Americans on the east side of the
-Broad. “Women were insulted and stripped of every article of decent
-clothing they might have on and every article of bedding, clothing or
-furniture was taken—knives, forks, dishes, spoons. Not a piece of meat
-or a pint of salt was left. They even entered houses where men lay sick
-of the smallpox ... dragged them out of their sick beds into the yard
-and put them to death in cold blood in the presence of their wives and
-children. We were too weak to repel them....”
-
-
-                             Morgan’s Army
-
-  On paper Morgan’s army was inferior. The British numbered some 1100,
-  all regulars and most of them tested in battle. Morgan had at best a
-  little over 800 troops, and half of them were militia. Numbers,
-  though, deceive, for Morgan’s army was in fact a first-rate detachment
-  of light infantry, needing only leadership to win victories.
-
-  The core of Morgan’s army was a mixed brigade of Maryland and Delaware
-  Continentals under Col. John Eager Howard, about 320 men. They were
-  supported by 80 or so Continental dragoons under Col. William
-  Washington.
-
-    [Illustration: Maryland Continental • Dragoon, 3rd Continentals]
-
-  These Continentals were tough and experienced. Morgan’s militia were
-  better material than the green troops who folded at Camden and later
-  ran away at Guilford. Some 200 were ex-Continentals from Virginia.
-  Morgan thought enough of them to employ them in the main battle line.
-  The other militia were recruited by that wily partisan leader, Andrew
-  Pickens, and William Davidson, a superb militia general. It’s unlikely
-  that such able commanders would have filled their ranks with the
-  wavering and shiftless.
-
-  Morgan knew the worth of these troops and deployed them in a way that
-  made the most of their strengths and minimized their weakness. They
-  rewarded him with a victory still marveled at two centuries later.
-
-  These figures represent the units in Morgan’s command.
-
-    [Illustration: Virginia militiaman • Carolina militiaman]
-
-Collins and his friends had joined Sumter, only to encounter Tarleton at
-Fishing Creek. “It was a perfect rout and an indiscriminate slaughter,”
-he recalled. Retreating to the west, Collins described how they lived
-before Morgan and his regulars arrived to confront the British and
-loyalists. “We kept a flying camp, never staying long in one place,
-never camping near a public road ... never stripping off saddles.” When
-they ate, “each one sat down with his sword by his side, his gun lying
-across his lap or under the seat on which he sat.” It soon became
-necessary “for their safety,” Collins said, to join Morgan. At Cowpens,
-men like James Collins were fighting for their lives.
-
-Equally desperate—and angry—were men like Joseph Hughes, whose father
-had been killed by the loyalists. Hughes had been living as an
-“out-lier,” hiding in the woods near his home with a number of other men
-who remained loyal to militia colonel Thomas Brandon. One day he
-ventured out to visit his family. As he approached the house, three
-loyalists sprang out of the door with leveled guns, shouting: “You
-damned Rebel, you are our prisoner!” Hughes wheeled his horse and leaped
-the gate to escape the hail of bullets.
-
-At Cowpens, Hughes, though still in his teens, was given command of a
-company of militia. Probably by his side was his close friend, William
-Kennedy, considered one of the best shots in South Carolina. His prowess
-with the rifle had discouraged loyalists from venturing into the rebel
-settlement at Fairforest Shoals. His gun had a peculiar _crack_ which
-his friends recognized. When they heard it, they often said: “There is
-another Tory less.”
-
-The men who had turned out to fight for Andrew Pickens had no illusions
-about what would happen to them if they were captured. Like their
-leader, they were violators of their paroles, liable to instant
-execution if captured. On the night of the 16th, Cornwallis, in his camp
-at Turkey Creek on the other side of the Broad, demonstrated what else
-would happen to their families. He wrote out an order for Cruger at
-Ninety Six. “If Colonel Pickens has left any Negroes, cattle or other
-property that may be useful ... I would have it seized accordingly and I
-desire that his houses may be burned and his plantations as far as lies
-in your power totally destroyed and himself if ever taken instantly
-hanged.” The order was executed the moment it was received at Ninety
-Six. Rebecca Pickens and her children were hurried into the January cold
-to watch their house, barns, and other outbuildings become bonfires.
-
-The 200 Georgians and South Carolinians in Morgan’s army were all
-veterans of numerous battles, most of them fought under Elijah Clarke’s
-command. With their leader wounded, they were now commanded by James
-Jackson and John Cunningham. Morgan had largely relied on Jackson to
-rally them. Like most of Morgan’s men, he was young, only 23. He had
-fought Tarleton at Blackstocks, where he had ducked bullets to seize the
-guns of dead British to continue the fight after his men ran out of
-ammunition. In one respect, Jackson was unusual. He had been born in
-England. He arrived in America in 1774 and seems to have become an
-instant Georgian, right down to extreme pugnacity and a prickly sense of
-honor. He had recently quarreled with the rebel lieutenant governor of
-Georgia, challenged him to a duel, and killed him. Morgan appointed
-Jackson brigade major of the militia, making him Pickens’ second in
-command.
-
-At least as formidable as Jackson’s veterans were the 140 North
-Carolinians under Maj. Joseph McDowell. They had fought at Musgrove’s
-Mill and in other battles in the summer of 1780 and had scrambled up the
-slopes of Kings Mountain to help destroy the loyalist army entrenched
-there.
-
-Well before dawn, Morgan sent cavalry under a Georgian, Joshua Inman, to
-reconnoiter the Green River Road. They bumped into Tarleton’s advance
-guard and hastily retreated. Into the Cowpens they pounded to shout the
-alarm.
-
-Morgan seemed to be everywhere on his horse, rousing the men. “Boys, get
-up, Benny is coming,” he shouted. Quickly militia and Continentals got
-on their feet and bolted down cold hominy they had cooked the night
-before. Morgan ordered the baggage wagons to depart immediately to a
-safe place, about a mile in the rear. The militiamen’s horses were tied
-to trees, under a guard, closer to the rear of the battle line.
-
-Morgan rode down to the picked riflemen who were going to open the fight
-and told them he had heard a lot of tall tales about who were the better
-shots, the men of Georgia or Carolina. Here was the chance to settle the
-matter and save their country in the bargain. “Let me see which are most
-entitled to the credit of brave men, the boys of Carolina or those of
-Georgia,” he roared. By positioning Georgians on the left of the road
-and Carolinians on the right, Morgan shrewdly arranged to make his
-competition highly visible.
-
-To Pickens’ men Morgan made a full-fledged speech, reminding them of
-what the British had already done to their friends and many of their
-families. He pounded his fist in his hand and told them that this was
-their moment of revenge. He also praised the courage with which they had
-fought the British in earlier skirmishes, without the help of regulars
-or cavalry. Here they had the support of veterans in both departments.
-He had not the slightest doubt of victory if they obeyed their orders
-and fought like men. He told them his experiences with his rifle
-regiment at Saratoga and other battles, where they had beaten the flower
-of the British army, generals far more distinguished than Benny Tarleton
-and regiments far more famous than the units Tarleton was leading.
-
-To his Continentals, Morgan made an even more emotional speech. He
-called them “my friends in arms, my dear boys,” and asked them to
-remember Saratoga, Monmouth, Paoli, Brandywine. “This day,” he said,
-“you must play your parts for honor and liberty’s cause.” He restated
-his battle plan, reminding them that after two or three rounds the
-militia would retreat under orders. They would not be running away. They
-would be falling back to regroup and harry the enemy’s flanks.
-
-A Delaware soldier watching Morgan’s performance said that by the time
-he was through, there was not a man in the army who was not “in good
-spirits and very willing to fight.”
-
-The blood-red rising sun crept above the hills along the slopes of
-Thicketty Mountain to the east. The men stamped their feet and blew on
-their hands to keep warm. It was cold, but the air was crisp and clear.
-The mighty ramparts of the Blue Ridge were visible, 30 miles away. Much
-too distant for a refuge now, even if the swollen Broad River did not
-lie between them and Morgan’s men.
-
-Suddenly the British army was emerging from the woods along the Green
-River Road. The green-coated dragoons at their head slowed and then
-stopped. So did the red-coated light infantry behind them. An officer in
-a green coat rode to the head of the column and studied the American
-position. Everyone in the rebel army recognized him. It was Banastre
-Tarleton.
-
-
-                                   8
-
-Tarleton soon found his position at the head of the column was
-hazardous. The Georgia and Carolina riflemen drifted toward him through
-the trees on either side of the road. _Pop pop_ went their rifles.
-Bullets whistled close to Tarleton’s head. He turned to the 50 British
-Legion dragoons commanded by Captain Ogilvie and ordered them to “drive
-in” the skirmishers. With a shout the dragoons charged. The riflemen
-rested their weapons against convenient trees and took steady aim. Again
-the long barrels blazed. Dragoons cried out and pitched from their
-saddles, horses screamed in pain. The riflemen flitted back through the
-open woods, reloading as they ran, a trick that continually amazed the
-British. Some whirled and fired again, and more dragoons crashed to
-earth. In a minute or two the riflemen were safely within the ranks of
-Pickens’ militia. The dragoons recoiled from this array of fire power
-and cantered back toward the British commander. They had lost 15 out of
-their 50 men.
-
-Tarleton meanwhile continued studying the rebel army. At a distance of
-about 400 yards he was able to identify Pickens’ line of militia, whose
-numbers he guessed to be about a thousand. He estimated the Continentals
-and Virginia six-month militia in the second line at about 800.
-Washington’s cavalry on the crest behind the Continentals he put at 120,
-his only accurate figure.
-
-    [Illustration: Few officers saw more combat than William Washington.
-    a distant cousin of George. He was a veteran of many battles—among
-    them Long Island and Trenton in 1776, Charleston in 1780, and
-    Cowpens, Guilford, Hobkirks Hill, and Eutaw Springs in 1781—and
-    numerous skirmishes. Thrice he was wounded, the last time at Eutaw
-    Springs, where he was captured. His fellow cavalryman, ‘Light-Horse
-    Harry’ Lee described him as of “a stout frame, being six feet in
-    height, broad, strong, and corpulent ... in temper he was
-    good-humored.... Bold, collected, and persevering, he preferred the
-    heat of action to the collection and sifting of intelligence, to the
-    calculations and combinations of means and measures....”]
-
-    [Illustration: The British carried at least two flags into battle:
-    the King’s standard and the colors of the 7th Fusiliers (below).
-    Both were captured by Morgan’s troops.]
-
-    [Illustration: Colors of the 7th Fusiliers]
-
-Tarleton was not in the least intimidated by these odds, even though his
-estimates doubled Morgan’s actual strength. He was supremely confident
-that his regular infantry could sweep the riflemen and militia off the
-field, leaving only the outnumbered Continentals and cavalry. The ground
-looked level enough to repeat the Waxhaws rout. In his self-confidence
-and growing battle fever, he did not even bother to confer on a tactical
-plan with Newmarsh of the Fusiliers or McArthur of the Highlanders. He
-simply issued them orders to form a line of battle. The infantry was
-told to drop their heavy packs and blanket rolls. The light infantry
-companies were ordered to file to the right, until they extended as far
-as the flank of the militia facing them. The Legion infantry was ordered
-into line beside them. Next came a squad of blue-coated artillerymen
-with their brass grasshopper. They unpacked their gun and ammunition
-boxes and mounted them on the wheeled carriage with professional speed.
-In the Royal Artillery school at Woolrich the men who designed the gun
-estimated this task should take no more than two minutes.
-
-The light infantry and Legion infantry were now told to advance a
-hundred yards, while the Fusiliers moved into line on their left. The
-other grasshopper was placed on the right of this regiment, no doubt to
-bolster the courage of the raw recruits. The two guns began hurling shot
-into the woods, firing at the riflemen who were filtering back to
-potshot the tempting red and green targets.
-
-On each flank, Tarleton posted a captain and 50 dragoons, more than
-enough, he thought, to protect his infantry from a cavalry charge.
-
-Tarleton ordered the Highlanders to form a line about 150 yards in the
-rear of the Fusiliers, slightly to their left. These veteran Scots and
-200 Legion cavalry were his reserve, to be committed to the fight when
-they were most needed.
-
-Everywhere Tarleton looked, he later recalled, he saw “the most
-promising assurance of success.” The officers and men were full of fire
-and vigor. Every order had been obeyed with alacrity. There was not a
-sign of weariness, though his men had marched half the night. They had
-been chasing these Americans for two weary weeks. They knew that if they
-beat them here, the war in South Carolina would be over. To make this a
-certainty, Banastre Tarleton issued a cruel order. They were to give no
-quarter, take no prisoners.
-
-    [Illustration: The only reasonably sure patriot flag on the field
-    was a damask color, cut from the back of a chair, that Washington’s
-    dragoons carried. The original, which measures only 18 inches by 18,
-    is in the collection of the Washington Light Infantry Corps of
-    Charleston.]
-
-The order might have made some gruesome sense as far as the militia was
-concerned. Almost every one of them was considered a criminal, fighting
-in direct violation of the law as laid down by His Majesty’s officers in
-numerous proclamations. Killing them would save the trouble of hanging
-them. But to order his men to give no quarter to Morgan’s Continentals
-was a blatant violation of the rules of war under which both sides had
-fought for the past five years. It was graphic glimpse of the rage which
-continued American resistance was igniting in Englishmen like Banastre
-Tarleton.
-
-One British officer in the battle later said that Major Newmarsh was
-still posting the officers of the Fusiliers, the last regiment into
-line, when Tarleton ordered the advance to begin. With a tremendous
-shout, the green- and red-coated line surged forward.
-
-From the top of the slope, Morgan called on his men to reply. “They give
-us the British haloo, boys,” he cried. “Give them the Indian haloo.” A
-howl of defiance leaped from 800 American throats. Simultaneously, the
-Georgians and North Carolinians opened fire behind the big trees. Some
-of the new recruits of the Fusiliers regiment revealed their nervousness
-by firing back. Their officers quickly halted this tactical violation.
-British infantry fired by the volley, and the riflemen were out of
-musket range anyway. Rifles outshot muskets by 150 yards.
-
-Morgan watched the riflemen give the British infantry “a heavy and
-galling fire” as they advanced. But the sharpshooters made no pretense
-of holding their ground. Morgan had ordered them to fall back to
-Pickens’ militia and join them for serious fighting. On the British
-came, their battle drums booming, their fifes shrilling, the two brass
-cannon barking. The artillerymen apparently did not consider the
-militiamen an important target. They blasted at the Continentals on the
-crest. Most of their rounds whizzed over the heads of the infantry and
-came dangerously close to Colonel Washington and his horsemen. He led
-his men to a safer position on the slope of the geographical crest,
-behind the left wing of the main American line.
-
-Andrew Pickens and his fellow colonels, all on horseback, urged the
-militia to hold their fire, to aim low and pick out “the epaulette
-men”—the British officers with gold braid on their shoulders.
-
-
-
-
-                       Tarleton’s Order of Battle
-  _Legion dragoons (two troops)_
-  _Light infantry companies of the 16th, 71st, and Prince of Wales
-          regiments_
-  _Legion infantry_
-  _7th Fusiliers_
-  _Royal artillery_
-  _71st Highlander regulars_
-  _17th Light Dragoons_
-  _Legion dragoons_
-
-
-_This is the order in which Tarleton deployed his units on the
-battlefield._
-
-It was no easy task to persuade these men not to fire while those
-16-inch British bayonets bore down on them, glistening wickedly in the
-rising sun. The closer they got, the more difficult it would be to
-reload their clumsy muskets and get off another shot before the British
-were on top of them. But the musket was a grossly inaccurate weapon at
-anything more than 50 yards. This was the “killing distance” for which
-Pickens and Morgan wanted the men to wait. The steady fire of the
-grasshoppers, expertly served by the British artillerymen, made the wait
-even more harrowing.
-
-Then came the moment of death. “Fire,” snarled Andrew Pickens. “Fire,”
-echoed his colonels up and down the line. The militia muskets and rifles
-belched flame and smoke. The British line recoiled as bullets from over
-300 guns hurtled among them. Everywhere officers, easily visible at the
-heads of their companies, went down. It was probably here that Newmarsh
-of the Fusiliers, who had been so pessimistic about fighting under
-Tarleton, fell with a painful wound. But confidence in their favorite
-weapon, the bayonet, and the knowledge that they were confronting
-militia quickly overcame the shock of this first blow. The red and green
-line surged forward again.
-
-Thomas Young, sitting on his horse among Washington’s cavalry, later
-recalled the noise of the battle. “At first it was _pop pop pop_ (the
-sound of the rifles) and then a whole volley,” he said. Then the
-regulars fired a volley. “It seemed like one sheet of flame from right
-to left,” Young said.
-
-The British were not trained to aim and fire. Their volley firing was
-designed to intimidate more than to kill. It made a tremendous noise and
-threw a cloud of white smoke over the battlefield. Most of the musket
-balls flew high over the heads of the Americans. Decades later, visitors
-to Cowpens found bullets embedded in tree trunks as high as 30 feet from
-the ground.
-
-Out of the smoke the regulars came, bayonets leveled. James Collins was
-among the militiamen who decided that the two shots requested by Morgan
-was more than they could manage. “We gave the enemy one fire,” he
-recalled. “When they charged us with their bayonets we gave way and
-retreated for our horses.”
-
-Most of the militia hurried around Morgan’s left flank, following
-Pickens and his men. A lesser number may have found the right flank more
-convenient. The important thing, as far as they were concerned, was to
-escape those bayonets and reach the position where Morgan promised them
-they would be protected by Howard’s Continentals and Washington’s
-cavalry. Watching from the military crest, Sgt. William Seymour of the
-Delaware Continentals thought the militia retreated “in very good order,
-not seeming to be in the least confused.” Thus far, Morgan’s plan was
-working smoothly.
-
-Tarleton ordered the 50 dragoons on his right flank to pursue Pickens
-and the bulk of the militia. If, as he later claimed, the British
-commander had seen William Washington and his 120 cavalry at the
-beginning of the battle, this order was a blunder. With 200 cavalrymen
-in reserve, waiting a summons to attack, Tarleton sent 50 horsemen to
-face twice their number of mounted Americans. He may have assumed that
-Morgan was using standard battle tactics and regarded Washington’s
-cavalry as his reserve, which he would not commit until necessity
-required it. The British commander never dreamt that the Old Wagoner had
-made a solemn promise to the militiamen that he would protect them from
-the fearsome green dragoons at all costs.
-
-As the militia retreated. Tarleton’s cavalry thundered down on them.
-their deadly sabers raised. “Now,” thought James Collins, “my hide is in
-the loft.” A wild melee ensued, with the militiamen dodging behind
-trees, parrying the slashing sabers with their gun barrels. “They began
-to make a few hacks at some,” Collins said, “thinking they would have
-another Fishing Creek frolic.” As the militiamen dodged the swinging
-sabers, the British dragoons lost all semblance of a military formation
-and became “pretty much scattered,” Collins said.
-
-At that moment, “Col. Washington’s cavalry was among them like a
-whirlwind,” Collins exultantly recalled. American sabers sent dragoons
-keeling from their horses. “The shock was so sudden and violent, they
-could not stand it, and immediately betook themselves to flight.”
-Collins said. “They appeared to be as hard to stop as a drove of wild
-Choctaw steers, going to Pennsylvania market.” Washington’s cavalry
-hotly pursued them and “in a few minutes the clashing of swords was out
-of hearing and quickly out of sight.”
-
-Thomas Young was one of the South Carolina volunteers in this ferocious
-charge. He was riding a “little tackey”—a very inferior horse—which put
-him at a disadvantage. When he saw one of the British dragoons topple
-from his saddle, he executed “the quickest swap I ever made in my life”
-and leaped onto “the finest horse I ever rode.” Young said the American
-charge carried them through the 50 dragoons, whereupon they wheeled and
-attacked them in the rear. On his new steed he joined Washington’s
-pursuit of the fleeing British.
-
-In spite of William Washington’s victorious strike, many militiamen
-decided that Cowpens was unsafe and leaped on their horses and departed.
-Among the officers who took prompt action to prevent further panic was
-young Joseph Hughes. Although blood streamed from a saber cut on his
-right hand, he drew his sword and raced after his fleeing company.
-Outrunning them, he whirled and flailed at them with the flat of his
-blade, roaring. “You damned cowards, halt and fight—there is more danger
-in running than in fighting.”
-
-Andrew Pickens rode among other sprinters, shouting. “Are you going to
-leave your mothers, sisters, sweethearts and wives to such unmerciful
-scoundrels, such a horde of thieves?”
-
-On the battlefield, volley after volley of musketry thundered, cannon
-boomed. The Continentals and the British regulars were slugging it out.
-Daniel Morgan rode up to the milling militiamen, waving his sword and
-roaring in a voice that outdid the musketry: “Form, form, my brave
-fellows. Give them one more fire and the day is ours. Old Morgan was
-never beaten.”
-
-Would they fight or run? For a few agonizing moments, the outcome of the
-battle teetered on the response of these young backwoodsmen.
-
-
-                                   9
-
-On the other side of the crest behind which Morgan and Pickens struggled
-to rally the militia, Banastre Tarleton was absorbed in pressing home
-the attack with his infantry. He seems to have paid no attention to the
-rout of his cavalry on the right. Nor did any of his junior officers in
-the Legion attempt to support the fleeing dragoons with reinforcements
-from the 200-man cavalry reserve. At this point in the battle, Tarleton
-badly needed a second in command who had the confidence to make
-on-the-spot decisions. One man cannot be everywhere on a battlefield.
-Unfortunately for Tarleton, Maj. George Hanger, his second in command,
-was in a hospital in Camden, slowly recovering from yellow fever.
-
-With the militia out of the way, the British infantry had advanced on
-the Continentals and begun blasting volleys of musketry at them. The
-Continentals volleyed back. Smoke enveloped the battlefield. Tarleton
-later claimed the fire produced “much slaughter,” but it is doubtful
-that either side could see what they were shooting at after the first
-few rounds. The British continued to fire high, hitting few
-Continentals.
-
-To Tarleton, the contest seemed “equally balanced,” and he judged it the
-moment to throw in his reserve. He ordered Major McArthur and his 71st
-Highlanders into the battle line to the left of the Fusiliers. This gave
-Tarleton over 700 infantrymen in action to the rebels’ 420.
-Simultaneously, Tarleton ordered the cavalry troop on the left to form a
-line and swing around the American right flank.
-
-These orders, shouted above the thunder of musketry and the boom of the
-cannon, were promptly obeyed. On the crest of the hill, Howard saw the
-British threat developing. Once men are outflanked and begin to be hit
-with bullets from two sides, they are in danger of being routed. Howard
-ordered the Virginia militia on his right to “change their front” to
-meet this challenge. This standard battlefield tactic requires a company
-to wheel and face a flanking enemy.
-
-    [Illustration: An officer of the Maryland Regiment. He carries a
-    spontoon, which is both a badge of office and in close combat a
-    useful weapon.]
-
-A battlefield is a confusing place, and the Virginians, though mostly
-trained soldiers, were not regulars who had lived and drilled together
-over the previous months. Their captain shouted the order given him by
-Howard, and the men wheeled and began marching toward the rear. The
-Maryland and Delaware Continentals, seeing this strange departure,
-noting that it was done in perfect order and with deliberation, assumed
-that they had missed an order to fall back. They wheeled and followed
-the Virginians. On the opposite flank, the other company of Virginians
-repeated this performance. In 60 seconds the whole patriot line was
-retreating.
-
-Behind the geographical crest of the hill, Morgan and Pickens had
-managed to steady and reorganize the militia. Morgan galloped back
-toward the military crest on which he assumed the Continentals were
-still fighting. He was thunderstruck to find them retreating. In a fury,
-he rode up to Howard and cried: “Are you beaten?”
-
-Howard pointed to his unbroken ranks and told Morgan that soldiers who
-retreated in that kind of order were not beaten. Morgan agreed and told
-him to stay with the men and he would ride back and choose the place
-where the Continentals should turn and rally. The Old Wagoner spurred
-his horse ahead toward the geographical crest of the hill, about 50
-paces behind their first line.
-
-On the British side of the battlefield, the sight of the retreating
-Continentals revived hopes of an easy victory. Major McArthur of the
-71st sought out Tarleton and urged him to order the cavalry reserve to
-charge and turn the retreat into a rout. Tarleton claimed that he sent
-this order to the cavalry, who were now at least 400 yards away from the
-vortex of the battle. Perhaps he did. It would very probably have been
-obeyed if it had arrived in time. The dragoons of the British Legion
-liked nothing so much as chopping up a retreating enemy.
-
-But events now occurred with a rapidity that made it impossible for the
-cavalry to respond. The center of Tarleton’s line of infantry surged up
-the slope after the Continentals, bayonets lowered, howling for American
-blood. With almost half their officers dead or wounded by now, they lost
-all semblance of military formation.
-
-Far down the battlefield, where he had halted his pursuit of the British
-cavalry, William Washington saw what was happening. He sent a horseman
-racing to Morgan with a terse message. “They are coming on like a mob.
-Give them another fire and I will charge them.” Thomas Young, riding
-with Washington, never forgot the moment. “The bugle sounded,” he said.
-“We made a half circuit at full speed and came upon the rear of the
-British line shouting and charging like madmen.”
-
-Simultaneously, Morgan reached the geographical crest of the slope, with
-the Continentals only a few steps behind him. He roared out an order to
-turn and fire. The Continentals wheeled and threw a blast of
-concentrated musketry into the faces of the charging British. Officers
-and men toppled. The line recoiled.
-
-“Give them the bayonet,” bellowed John Eager Howard.
-
-With a wild yell, the Continentals charged. The astonished British
-panicked. Some of them, probably the Fusiliers, flung themselves faced
-down on the ground begging for mercy. Others, Thomas Young recalled,
-“took to the wagon road and did the prettiest sort of running away.”
-
-At almost the same moment, the Highlanders, whose weight, if they had
-joined the charge, would probably have been decisive, received an
-unexpected blast of musketry from their flank. Andrew Pickens and the
-militia had returned to the battle. The backwoodsmen blazed at the
-Scotsmen, the riflemen among them concentrating on the screen of the
-cavalrymen. The cavalry fled and McArthur’s men found themselves
-fighting a private war with the militia.
-
-Astonished and appalled, Tarleton sent an officer racing to the British
-Legion cavalry with orders for them to form a line of battle about 400
-yards away, on the left of the road. He rode frantically among his
-fleeing infantry, trying to rally them. His first purpose was “to
-protect the guns.” To lose a cannon was a major disgrace in 18th-century
-warfare. The artillerymen were the only part of the British center that
-had not succumbed to the general panic. They continued to fire their
-grasshoppers, while the infantry threw down their muskets or ran past
-them helter skelter. Part of the artillery’s tradition was an absolute
-refusal to surrender. They lived by the code of victory or death.
-
-Once past the surrendering infantry, the Continentals headed for the
-cannon. Like robots—or very brave men—the artillerymen continued to fire
-until every man except one was shot down or bayonetted.
-
-The last survivor of the other gun crew was the man who touched the
-match to the powder vent. A Continental called on him to surrender this
-tool. The artilleryman refused. As the Continental raised his bayonet to
-kill him, Howard came up and blocked the blow with his sword. A man that
-brave, the colonel said, deserved to live. The artilleryman surrendered
-the match to Howard.
-
-Up and down the American line on the crest rang an ominous cry. “Give
-them Tarleton’s quarter.” Remembering Waxhaws, the regulars and their
-Virginia militia cousins were ready to massacre the surrendered British.
-But Daniel Morgan, the epitome of battle fury while the guns were
-firing, was a humane and generous man. He rode into the shouting
-infantrymen, ordering them to let the enemy live. Junior officers joined
-him in enforcing the order.
-
-Discipline as well as mercy made the order advisable. The battle was not
-over. The Highlanders were still fighting fiercely against Pickens’ men.
-Tarleton was riding frantically toward his Legion cavalry to bring them
-back into the battle. But the militia riflemen were back on the field
-and Tarleton was their prime target. Bullets whistled around him as he
-rode. Several hit his horse. The animal crashed to the ground. Tarleton
-sprang up, his saber ready. Dr. Robert Jackson, assistant surgeon of the
-71st, galloped to the distraught lieutenant colonel and offered him his
-horse. Tarleton refused. For a moment he seemed ready to die on the
-chaotic battlefield with his men. Dr. Jackson urged him again. Springing
-off his horse, he told Tarleton, “Your safety is of the highest
-importance to the army.”
-
-Tarleton mounted Jackson’s horse and rode to rally his troops. Fastening
-a white handkerchief to his cane, Jackson strolled toward the
-all-but-victorious Americans. No matter how the battle ended, he wanted
-to stay alive to tend the wounded.
-
-Looking over his shoulder at the battlefield, Tarleton clung to a shred
-of hope. An all-out charge by the cavalry could still “retrieve the
-day,” he said later. The Americans were “much broken by their rapid
-advance.”
-
-But the British Legion had no appetite for another encounter with the
-muskets of Andrew Pickens’ militia. “All attempts to restore order,
-recollection [of past glory] or courage, proved fruitless,” Tarleton
-said. No less than 200 Legion dragoons wheeled their horses and galloped
-for safety in the very teeth of Tarleton’s harangue. Fourteen officers
-and 40 dragoons of the 17th Regiment obeyed his summons and charged with
-him toward the all-but-disintegrated British battle line. Their chief
-hope was to save the cannon and rescue some small consolation from the
-defeat.
-
-
-                          Stages of the Battle
-
-Because the battle was a continuous flow of action from the opening
-skirmish to the pell-mell flight of the Legion dragoons at the end, the
-important maneuvers cannot all be shown on a single map. This sequence
-of maps diagrams the main stages of the battle.
-
-    [Illustration: 1.]
-
-Skirmishers drive back Tarleton’s cavalry, sent forward to examine the
-enemy’s lines, and then withdraw into Pickens’ line of militia. Without
-pausing, Tarleton forms his line of battle.
-
-
-  Green River Road
-  Route 11
-  Morgan’s camp
-  Washington’s cavalry
-  Visitor Center
-  Howard’s Continentals
-  Pickens’ militia
-  Skirmishers
-  17th dragoons
-  Legion dragoons
-  Tarleton’s main line
-  71st Highlanders
-  Scruggs House
-
-
-    [Illustration: 2.]
-
-The British advance on Pickens’ militia, who deliver the promised two
-shots each and fall back on the flanks. When they are pursued by British
-dragoons, Washington’s cavalry charges into action and drives them off.
-
-
-  Green River Road
-  Route 11
-  Morgan’s camp
-  Washington’s cavalry
-  Visitor Center
-  Howard’s Continentals
-  Pickens’ militia
-  17th dragoons
-  Tarleton’s main line
-  Legion dragoons
-  71st Highlanders
-  Scruggs House
-
-
-    [Illustration: 3.]
-
-Howard’s Continentals rout the British in the center, supported by
-cavalry on the left and militia on the right.
-
-
-  Green River Road
-  Route 11
-  Morgan’s camp
-  Howard’s Continentals
-  Washington’s cavalry
-  Visitor Center
-  Tarleton’s main line
-  Pickens’ militia
-  71st Highlanders
-  17th dragoons
-  Legion dragoons
-  Scruggs House
-
-
-                   How to read these battle diagrams
-
-British positions are shown in RED, American in BLUE. Open boxes show
-former positions, arrows movement. Clashes are shown by stars. Modern
-features, included for orientation, appear in gray.
-
-    [Illustration: This perspective by the artist Richard Schlecht
-    compresses the whole battle into one view. The open woods in the
-    foreground (A) is littered with British shot down by Pickens’
-    skirmishers. At the far right (B) Washington’s cavalry drive back
-    the British dragoons pursuing Pickens’ militia. Along the third line
-    (C) Howard’s Continentals repulse the attacking British regulars
-    with volleys and bayonets. On Tarleton’s left (D) the 71st is
-    engaged in a hot contest with militia, some of whom had returned to
-    the battle after firing their two shots and withdrawing. They hit
-    Tarleton’s left flank hard while Howard’s troops rout the British in
-    the center, giving Morgan the victory. A gem of tactical planning
-    and maneuver, it was by far the patriot’s best fought battle of the
-    war.
-
-    The painting conveys a close sense of the original terrain with its
-    scattered hardwoods and undulating ground that Morgan turned to good
-    use. The axis of the battlefield, then as now, is the old Green
-    River Road, which runs diagonally across the scene. The diverging
-    road at left was not there at the time of the battle.]
-
-They never got there. Instead, they collided with William Washington’s
-cavalry that had wheeled after their assault on the rear of the infantry
-and begun a pursuit of the scampering redcoats, calling on them to
-surrender, sabering those who refused. Washington shouted an order to
-meet the British charge. Most of his horsemen, absorbed in their pursuit
-of the infantry, did not hear him. Washington, leading the charge, did
-not realize he was almost unsupported. The burly Virginian, remembering
-his humiliating defeat at Lenuds Ferry in May 1780, had a personal score
-to settle with Banastre Tarleton. He headed straight for him.
-
-Tarleton and two officers accepted Washington’s challenge. The Virginian
-slashed at the first man, but his saber snapped at the hilt. As the
-officer stood up in his stirrups, his saber raised for a fatal stroke,
-Washington’s bugler boy rode up and fired at the Englishman. The second
-officer was about to make a similar stroke when the sergeant-major of
-the 3d Continental Dragoons arrived to parry the blow and slash this
-assailant’s sword arm. Tarleton made a final assault. Washington parried
-his blow with his broken sword. From his saddle holsters, Tarleton drew
-two pistols in swift succession and fired at Washington. One bullet
-wounded Washington’s horse.
-
-By this time Tarleton saw that the battle was totally lost. The riflemen
-were running toward his horsemen, and their bullets were again whistling
-close. The Highlanders were being methodically surrounded by Pickens’
-militia and Morgan’s Continentals. Summoning his gallant 54 supporters,
-Tarleton galloped down the Green River Road, a defeated man.
-
-On the battlefield, the Highlanders were trying to retreat. But Howard’s
-Continentals and Washington’s cavalry were now between them and safety.
-Through the center of their line charged Lt. Col. James Jackson and some
-of his Georgians to try to seize their standard. Bayonet-wielding
-Scotsmen were about to kill Jackson when Howard and his Continentals
-broke through the 71st’s flank and saved him. Howard called on the
-Highlanders to surrender. Major McArthur handed his sword to Pickens and
-so did most of the other officers. Pickens passed the major’s sword to
-Jackson and ordered him to escort McArthur to the rear.
-
-Captain Duncasson of the 71st surrendered his sword to Howard. When
-Howard remounted, the captain clung to his saddle and almost unhorsed
-him. “I expressed my displeasure,” Howard recalled, “and asked him what
-he was about.” Duncasson told Howard that Tarleton had issued orders to
-give no quarter and they did not expect any. The Continentals were
-approaching with their bayonets still fixed. He was afraid of what they
-might do to him. Howard ordered a sergeant to protect the captain.
-
-Around the patriots main position, a happy chaos raged. In his
-exultation, Morgan picked up his 9-year-old drummer boy and kissed him
-on both cheeks.
-
-Others were off on new adventures. Cavalryman Thomas Young joined half a
-dozen riders in pursuit of prisoners and loot down the Green River Road.
-They must have embarked on this foray shortly after most of Tarleton’s
-cavalry had deserted him and before Tarleton himself quit the
-battlefield after the encounter with Washington.
-
-“We went about twelve miles,” Young said in his recollections of the
-battle, “and captured two British soldiers, two negroes and two horses
-laden with portmanteaus. One of the portmanteaus belonged to a paymaster
-... and contained gold.” The other riders decided this haul was too good
-to risk on the road and told Young to escort the prisoners and the money
-back to Cowpens. Young had ridden several miles when he collided with
-Tarleton and his 54 troopers. Abandoning his captures, Young tried to
-escape. He darted down a side road, but his horse was so stiff from the
-hard exercise on the battlefield, the British overtook him.
-
-“My pistol was empty so I drew my sword and made battle,” the young
-militiaman said. “I never fought so hard in my life.” He was hopelessly
-outnumbered. In a few clanging seconds, a saber split a finger on his
-left hand, another slashed his sword arm, a third blade raked his
-forehead and the skin fell over his eyes, blinding him. A saber tip
-speared his left shoulder, a blade sank deep into his right shoulder,
-and a final blow caught him on the back of the head. Young clung to his
-horse’s neck, half conscious.
-
-
-                      Washington and Tarleton Duel
-
-  One of the battle’s most colorful incidents occurred at the very end.
-  As defeat enveloped his army, Tarleton tried to rally his cavalry to
-  the support of the infantry. His Legion dragoons, ignoring his orders
-  and threats, stampeded off the field. Only the disciplined veterans of
-  the 17th Dragoons followed him into battle. They ran head-on into the
-  Continental dragoons of Lt. Col. William Washington. As sabers
-  flashed, Washington found himself far in advance of his unit. What
-  happened next is described in a passage from John Marshall’s famous
-  _Life of George Washington_, written when the event still lingered in
-  the memory of contemporaries: “Observing [Washington about 30 yards in
-  front of his regiment], three British officers wheeled about and
-  attacked him; the officer on his left was aiming to cut him down, when
-  a sergeant came up and intercepted the blow by disabling the
-  sword-arm, at the same instant the officer on his right was about to
-  make a stroke at him, when a waiter, too small to wield a sword, saved
-  him by wounding the officer with a pistol. At this moment, Tarleton
-  made a thrust at him, which he parried, upon which the officer
-  [Tarleton] retreated a few paces and discharged his pistol at him....”
-
-  It is this account that probably inspired the artist William Ranney in
-  1845 to paint the vigorous battle scene spread across these pages.
-  Washington and Tarleton (on the black horse) raise their swords in the
-  center while Washington’s servant boy levels his pistol at the far
-  dragoon. While the painting errs in details of costume—Washington and
-  his sergeant should be dressed in white coats, not green, and the
-  British should be in green, not red—it catches the spirit of the duel.
-
-    [Illustration: Washington-Tarleton duel]
-
-He was battered and bleeding, but his courage saved his life. With the
-peculiar sportsmanship that the British bring to war, they took him off
-his horse, bandaged his wounds, and led him back to the main road, where
-they rejoined Tarleton and the rest of his party. One of the Tory guides
-that had led the British through the back country to Cowpens recognized
-Young and announced he was going to kill him. He cocked his weapon. “In
-a moment,” Young said, “about twenty British soldiers drew their swords,
-cursed him for a coward wishing to kill a boy without arms and a
-prisoner, and ran him off.”
-
-Tarleton ordered Young to ride beside him. He asked him many questions
-about Morgan’s army. He was particularly interested in how many dragoons
-Washington had. “He had seventy,” Young said, “and two volunteer
-companies of mounted militia. But you know, they [the militia] won’t
-fight.”
-
-“They did today,” Tarleton replied.
-
-
-                                   10
-
-On the battlefield at Cowpens, Surgeons Robert Jackson of the 71st
-Highlanders and Richard Pindell of the 1st Maryland were doing their
-limited best to help the wounded of both sides. There were 62 patriots
-and 200 British in need of medical attention, which consisted largely of
-extracting musket balls, if possible, bandaging wounds, and giving
-sufferers some opium or whiskey, if any was available. The battle had
-also cost the British 110 dead, including 10 officers. Only 12 patriots
-were killed in the battle, though many more died later of wounds. But it
-was the number of prisoners—some 530—that underscored the totality of
-the American victory.
-
-Even as prisoners, the British, particularly the Scots, somewhat awed
-the Americans. Joseph McJunkin said they “looked like nabobs in their
-flaming regimentals as they sat down with us, the militia, in our
-tattered hunting shirts, black-smoked and greasy.”
-
-Other patriots were not content to inspect their exotic captives.
-William Washington was having a terse conference with Andrew Pickens.
-They agreed that there was still a good chance to catch Tarleton. But
-they needed enough men to overwhelm his 54-man squadron. Washington
-changed his wounded horse for a healthy mount and rounded up his
-scattered dragoons. Pickens summoned some of his own men and ordered
-James Jackson to follow him “with as many of the mounted militia as he
-could get.”
-
-    [Illustration: Among the equipment captured from the British was a
-    “Travelling Forge,” used by artificers to keep horses shod and
-    wagons in repair.]
-
-Down the Green River Road they galloped, sabers in hand. But Tarleton
-the cavalryman was not an easy man to catch. He rode at his usual
-horse-killing pace. A few miles above William Thompson’s plantation on
-Thicketty Creek, they found the expedition’s baggage wagons abandoned,
-35 in all, most of them belonging to the 7th Regiment. The fleeing
-cavalry of the Legion had told the 100-man guard of the defeat. The
-officer in command had set fire to all the baggage that would burn, cut
-loose the wagon horses, mounted his infantry two to a horse, and ridden
-for the safety of Cornwallis’s army. Abandoned with the baggage were
-some 70 black slaves. A short time later, a party of loyalists,
-fugitives from the battlefield, reached the baggage train and began to
-loot it. They were not long at this work before Tarleton and his
-heartsick officers and troopers came pounding down the road. They did
-not ask questions about loyalty. They cut down the looters without
-mercy.
-
-Tarleton too was riding for Cornwallis’s camp, but he had more than
-safety on his mind. He assumed the British commander was just across the
-Broad River at Kings Mountain in a position to rescue the 500 or so men
-Morgan had taken prisoner. Perhaps Tarleton met a loyalist scout or
-messenger somewhere along the road. At any rate, he heard “with infinite
-grief and astonishment” that the main army was at least 35 miles away,
-at Turkey Creek.
-
-This news meant a change of route. The British decided they needed a
-guide. Near Thicketty Creek they stopped at the house of a man named
-Goudelock. He was known as a rebel. But Tarleton probably put a saber to
-his throat and told him he would be a dead man if he did not lead them
-to Hamiltons Ford across the Broad River, near the mouth of Bullocks
-Creek. Goudelock’s terrified wife watched this virtual kidnapping of her
-husband.
-
-About half an hour after Tarleton and his troopers departed to the
-southeast, Washington, Pickens, and their dragoons and militia troopers
-rode into Goudelock’s yard. They had stopped to extinguish the fires the
-British started in the baggage wagons and collect some of the slaves the
-enemy had abandoned. The Americans asked Mrs. Goudelock if she had seen
-the British fugitives. Yes, she said. What road did they take? She
-pointed down the Green River Road, which led to Grindal Shoals on the
-Pacolet. Like a great many people in every war, she was more interested
-in personal survival than national victory. If the Americans caught up
-to Tarleton, there was certain to be a bloody struggle, in which her
-husband might be killed. Mrs. Goudelock preferred a live husband to a
-dead or captured British commander.
-
-    [Illustration: Congress awarded this silver sword to Colonel Pickens
-    for his part in the battle.]
-
-The Americans galloped for the Pacolet. Not until they had traveled 24
-miles on this cold trail did they turn back. By then, it was much too
-late. Tarleton was safely across the Broad River at Hamiltons Ford. But
-the American pursuit helped save Thomas Young, the captured militiaman.
-When Tarleton and his men, guided by the reluctant Goudelock, reached
-the ford, it was almost dark. Someone told them the river was
-“swimming.” Someone else, perhaps a loyalist scout, rode up with word
-that Washington and his cavalry were after them. Considerable confusion
-ensued, as Tarleton and his officers conferred on whether to flee down
-the river to some other ford, attempt to swim the river in the dark, or
-stand and fight. Everyone stopped thinking about Thomas Young and
-another prisoner, a Virginian whom the British had scooped up along the
-road. The two Americans spurred their horses into the darkness, and no
-one noticed they were gone.
-
-Tarleton crossed the Broad River that night and spent the next morning
-collecting his runaway dragoons and other stragglers before riding down
-to Cornwallis’s camp at Turkey Creek. The British commander already knew
-the bad news. Some of the Legion cavalry had drifted into camp the
-previous night. But Tarleton, as the field commander, was required to
-make a detailed report.
-
-According to Joseph McJunkin, whose father had been taken prisoner by
-the British and was an eyewitness, Cornwallis grew so agitated he
-plunged his sword into the ground in front of his tent and leaned on it
-while listening to the details of the disaster. By the end of Tarleton’s
-account, the earl was leaning so hard on the hilt that the sword snapped
-in half. He threw the broken blade on the ground and swore he would
-recapture the lost light infantry, Fusiliers, and Highlanders.
-
-The general exonerated Tarleton of all culpability for the defeat at
-Cowpens. “You have forfeited no part of my esteem, as an officer,” he
-assured Tarleton. Cornwallis blamed the loss on the “total misbehavior
-of the troops.” But he confided to Lord Rawdon, the commander at Camden,
-that “the late affair has almost broke my heart.”
-
-    [Illustration: Of the three medals awarded by Congress—a gold medal
-    to Morgan and silver medals to Washington and Howard—only the Howard
-    medal has survived. The Latin inscription reads: “The American
-    Congress to John Eager Howard, commander of a regiment of infantry.”
-    The medal is in the collection of the Maryland Historical Society.]
-
-On the same morning that Tarleton was making his doleful report,
-Washington and Pickens returned to Cowpens. On their ride back, they
-collected several dozen—some versions make it as many as 100—additional
-British soldiers straggling through the woods. At the battlefield they
-found only the two surgeons caring for the wounded and a handful of
-Pickens’ men guarding them. Daniel Morgan, knowing Cornwallis would make
-a determined effort to regain the prisoners, had crossed the Broad River
-on the afternoon of the battle and headed northwest toward Gilbert Town.
-Pickens and Washington caught up to him there, and Morgan gave Pickens
-charge of the prisoners, with orders to head for an upper ford of the
-Catawba River. Decoying Cornwallis, Morgan led his Continentals toward a
-lower ford of the same river. In an exhausting five-day march, often in
-an icy rain, both units got across this deep, swift-running stream ahead
-of the pursuing British. The prisoners were now beyond Cornwallis’s
-reach. They were soon marched to camps in Virginia, where the men Morgan
-helped capture at Saratoga were held.
-
-This final retreat, a vital maneuver that consolidated the field victory
-at Cowpens, worsened Morgan’s sciatica. From the east bank of the
-Catawba, he warned Greene that he would have to leave the army. “I grow
-worse every hour,” he wrote. “I can’t ride or walk.” As the rain
-continued to pour down, Morgan had to abandon his tent and seek the
-warmth of a private house. Greene immediately rode from Cheraw Hills and
-took personal command of the army. By the time Morgan departed for
-Virginia on February 10, he was in such pain that he had to be carried
-in a litter.
-
-A grateful Congress showered the Cowpens victors with praise and
-rewards. Morgan was voted a gold medal, and Howard and Washington were
-voted silver medals. Pickens received a silver sword. Perhaps the most
-immediate result of the battle was in the minds of the people of the
-South. The victory sent a wave of hope through the Carolinas and
-Georgia. It also changed attitudes in Congress toward the southern
-States. John Mathews of South Carolina told Greene that “the
-intelligence ... seems to have had a very sensible effect on _some
-folks_, for as this is a convincing proof that something is to be done
-in that department ... they seem at present to be well disposed to give
-it every possible aid.”
-
-The news had an exhilarating effect on Greene’s half of the southern
-army. He ordered a celebration and praised Morgan extravagantly in the
-general orders announcing the victory. A friend on Greene’s staff sent a
-copy to Morgan, adding, “It was written immediately after we heard the
-news, and during the operation of some cherry bounce.” To Francis
-Marion, Greene wrote, “After this, nothing will appear difficult.”
-
-This optimism soon faded. To the men in the field, Cowpens did not seem
-particularly decisive. Banastre Tarleton was soon back in action at the
-head of the British cavalry. On February 1, from his sick bed, Morgan
-wrote a despairing letter to Gov. Thomas Jefferson of Virginia,
-describing the retreat of the Southern army before Cornwallis. “Our men
-[are] almost naked,” still too weak to fight him. “Great God what is the
-reason we can’t have more men in the field? How distressing it must be
-to an anxious mind to see the country over run and destroyed for want of
-assistance.”
-
-The civil war between the rebels and the loyalists continued in South
-Carolina, marked by the same savage fratricidal strife. “The scenes were
-awful,” Andrew Pickens recalled. Young James Collins, in his simple,
-honest way, told the militiaman’s side of this story. Summing up his
-role at Cowpens, Collins said he fired his “little rifle five times,
-whether with any effect or not, I do not know.” The following day, he
-and many other militiamen received “some small share of the plunder”
-from the captured British wagons. Then, “taking care to get as much
-powder as we could, we [the militia] disbanded and returned to our old
-haunts, where we obtained a few days rest.” Within a week, Collins was
-again on his horse, risking his life as a scout and messenger.
-
-Only years later, with a full perspective of the war, did the importance
-of Cowpens become clear. By destroying Tarleton’s Legion, Daniel Morgan
-crippled the enemy’s power to intimidate and suppress the militia.
-Cornwallis was never able to replace the regulars he lost at Cowpens. He
-had to abandon all thought of dividing his field army—which meant that
-British power did not extend much beyond the perimeter of his camp. When
-he pursued Greene’s army deep into North Carolina, the partisans in
-South Carolina rose in revolt. Eventually, Cornwallis was forced to
-unite his decimated, half-starved regiments with the British troops in
-Virginia, where they were trapped by Gen. George Washington’s army at
-Yorktown in October 1781.
-
-In South Carolina, meanwhile, Nathanael Greene combined militia with his
-small regular army in the style Morgan had originated at Cowpens. Though
-Greene was forced to retreat without victory at Guilford Courthouse
-(March 15, 1781), Hobkirks Hill (April 25, 1781), and Eutaw Springs
-(September 8, 1781), the British army suffered such heavy losses in
-these and other encounters that they soon abandoned all their posts in
-the back country, including the fort at Ninety Six, and retreated to a
-small enclave around Charleston. There they remained, impotent and
-besieged, until the war was almost over.
-
-It took nine years for the U.S. Treasury to scrape together the cash to
-buy Daniel Morgan the gold medal voted him by Congress for Cowpens. In
-the spring of 1790, this letter came to the Old Wagoner at his home near
-Winchester, Virginia:
-
-                                              _New York, March 25, 1790_
-
-  Sir: _You will receive with this a medal, struck by the order of the
-  late Congress, in commemoration of your much approved conduct in the
-  battle of the Cowpens and presented to you as a mark of the high sense
-  which your country entertains of your services on that occasion._
-
-  _This medal was put into my hands by Mr. Jefferson, and it is with
-  singular pleasure that I now transmit it to you._
-
-  _I am, Sir &c.,
-                                                      George Washington_
-
-
-
-
-                Part 2  Cowpens and the War in the South
-              A Guide to the Battlefield and Related Sites
-
-
-    [Illustration: On the 75th anniversary of the battle, the Washington
-    Light Infantry—a Charleston militia company—marched to the
-    battlefield and erected this monument to the victors.]
-
-
-
-
-                          Cowpens Battleground
-
-
-Cowpens was one of the most skillfully fought battles in the annals of
-the American military. It pitted a young and ruthless commander of
-British dragoons—a man widely feared and hated in the South—against a
-brilliant tactician and experienced leader of American militia. The
-fighting was short and decisive. In less than an hour, three-fourths of
-the British were killed or captured, many of them the best light troops
-in the army. For Cornwallis, the rout was another in a series of
-disasters that led ultimately to final defeat at Yorktown.
-
-The park that preserves the scene of this battle is located in upstate
-South Carolina, 11 miles northwest of Gaffney by way of S.C. 11. The
-original park on this site was established in 1929 on an acre of ground
-marking the point of some of the hardest fighting. For the bicentennial
-of the battle, the park was expanded to over 842 acres, and many new
-facilities—among them a visitor center, roads, trails, and waysides—were
-built.
-
-The battlefield is small enough for visitors to stroll around and replay
-the maneuvers of the opposing commanders. A 1¼-mile trail loops through
-the heart of the park. Two of the first stops are at the lines held by
-Howard’s Continentals and Pickens’ militia. Farther along the trail you
-can stand where Tarleton formed his troops into a line of battle. From
-this point, the trail up the Green River Road covers ground over which
-the British advanced at sunrise that cold January morning. The pitched
-fighting between Continentals and redcoats that decided the contest
-occurred just beyond the bend in the road.
-
-The land is currently being restored to its appearance at the time of
-the battle. In 1781, this field was a grassy meadow dotted with tall
-hardwoods. A locally known pasturing ground, it was used by Carolina
-farmers to fatten cattle before sending them to low-country markets.
-
-Tarleton in his memoirs described it as an “open wood ...
-disadvantageous for the Americans, and convenient for the British.” He
-expected to break through the rebel lines, as he had so often done in
-the past, and ride down the fleeing remnants with his cavalry.
-
-Morgan saw the same ground as favoring him and based his plan of battle
-on a shrewd appraisal of both his foe and his own men. He was happy
-enough that there was no swamp nearby for his militia to flee to and
-unconcerned that there were no natural obstacles covering his wings from
-cavalry. He knew his adversary, he claimed, “and was perfectly sure I
-should have nothing but downright fighting. As to retreat, it was the
-very thing I wished to cut off all hope of.... When men are forced to
-fight, they will sell their lives dearly.” So Morgan deployed his men
-according to their abilities and handled them in battle with rare skill.
-They rewarded him, militia and regular alike, with what was probably the
-patriots’ best-fought battle of the war.
-
-Cowpens was only one battle in a long campaign. For perspective, nine
-other sites of the War in the South are described on the following
-pages. Several of them are administered by public agencies; a few are
-barely marked and may be hard to find. Travelers will find two works
-useful: _Landmarks of the American Revolution_ by Mark M. Boatner III
-(1975) and _The Bicentennial Guide to the American Revolution, Volume 3,
-The War in the South_ by Sol Stember (1974).
-
-    [Illustration: This monument was erected by the government in 1932
-    to commemorate the battle. It originally stood in the center of
-    Morgan’s third line but was moved to this location when the new
-    visitor center was built for the Bicentennial.]
-
-    [Illustration: These hardwoods along the patriots’ third line
-    suggest the open woods that contemporaries agree covered the Cowpens
-    at the time of the battle.]
-
-    [Illustration: Map]
-
-
-  VIRGINIA
-    Appalachian National Scenic Trail
-    Blacksburg
-    Roanoke
-    Lynchburg
-    James River
-    To Yorktown and Colonial National Historical Park
-    Blue Ridge Parkway
-  NORTH CAROLINA
-    Danville
-    Winston-Salem
-    Guilford Courthouse National Military Park
-    Burlington
-    High Point
-    Greensboro
-    Durham
-    Chapel Hill
-    Raleigh
-    Hickory
-    Salisbury
-    Fayetteville
-    Moores Creek National Battlefield
-    Kannapolis
-    Gastonia
-    Charlotte
-    Wilmington
-  SOUTH CAROLINA
-    Cowpens National Battlefield
-    Gaffney
-    Kings Mountain National Military Park
-    Spartanburg
-    Rock Hill
-    Waxhaws
-    Ninety Six National Historic Site
-    Camden Battlefield
-    Camden
-    Florence
-    Columbia
-    Eutaw Springs Historical Area
-    Charleston
-  GEORGIA
-    Augusta
-
-
-                          The Road to Yorktown
-
-
-                            Savannah 1778-79
-
-    [Illustration: The British opened their campaign against the South
-    with the capture of this city in late 1778. They went on to conquer
-    Georgia and threaten the Carolinas. To retake the city, French and
-    American infantry opened a siege in the fall of 1779. The British
-    repulsed the allied attacks with great losses. Some of the hardest
-    fighting swirled around Spring Hill Redoubt. Nothing remains of this
-    earthwork. A plaque on Railroad Street is the only reminder of the
-    battle.]
-
-
-                            Charleston 1780
-
-    [Illustration: The British laid siege to this city in spring 1780.
-    Trapped inside was the entire Southern army, 5,000 troops under Gen.
-    Benjamin Lincoln. When Lincoln surrendered, it was one of the most
-    crushing defeats of the war for the Continentals. Only a few
-    evidences of the war remain, among them a tabby wall (part of the
-    patriots’ defensive works) in Marion Square and a statue of William
-    Pitt, damaged in the shelling, in a park in the lower city.]
-
-
-                              Waxhaws 1780
-
-    [Illustration: The only sizable force not trapped inside Charleston
-    was a regiment of Continentals under Abraham Buford. Pursuing hard,
-    Tarleton caught them on May 29, 1780, in a clearing. His dragoons
-    and infantry swarmed over Buford’s lines. The result was a
-    slaughter. Many Continentals were killed trying to surrender. The
-    massacre inspired the epithet “Bloody” Tarleton.
-
-    Site located 9 miles east of Lancaster, S.C., on Rt. 522. Marked by
-    a monument and common grave.]
-
-
-                              Camden 1780
-
-    [Illustration: After the fall of Charleston, Congress sent Gates
-    south to stop the British. On August 16 he collided with Cornwallis
-    outside this village. The battle was another American disaster. The
-    militia broke and ran, and the Continentals were overwhelmed. This
-    defeat was the low point of the war in the South. Historic Camden
-    preserves remnants of the Revolutionary town. The battlefield is
-    several miles north of town. This stone marks the place where the
-    heroic DeKalb fell.]
-
-
-                          Kings Mountain 1780
-
-    [Illustration: When Cornwallis invaded North Carolina in autumn
-    1780, he sent Patrick Ferguson ranging into the upcountry. A band of
-    “over-mountain” men—tired of his threats and depredations—trapped
-    him and his American loyalists on this summit. In a savage battle on
-    October 7, they killed or wounded a third of his men and captured
-    the rest. The defeat was Cornwallis’s first setback in his campaign
-    to conquer the South. Administered by NPS.]
-
-
-                        Guilford Courthouse 1781
-
-    [Illustration: Armies under Nathanael Greene and Cornwallis fought
-    one of the decisive battles of the Revolutionary War here on March
-    15. In two hours of hard fighting, Cornwallis drove Greene from the
-    field, but at such cost that he had to break off campaigning and
-    fall back to the coast.
-
-    Located on the outskirts of Greensboro, N.C. Administered by the
-    National Park Service.]
-
-
-                            Ninety Six 1781
-
-    [Illustration: Located on the main trading route to the Cherokees,
-    this palisaded village was the most important British outpost in the
-    South Carolina back country. Greene laid siege to the garrison here
-    from May 22 to June 19, 1781, but could not subdue the post. A
-    relief force raised the siege, which was soon evacuated and burned.
-    The star fort and some buildings have been reconstructed.
-
-    Park administered by the National Park Service.]
-
-
-                           Eutaw Springs 1781
-
-    [Illustration: The last major battle in the lower South (September
-    8, 1781), Eutaw Springs matched Greene with 2,200 troops against
-    1,900 redcoats. The outcome was a draw. The British retreated to
-    Charleston, and there they remained the rest of the war.
-
-    A memorial park stands on Rt. 6. just east of Eutawville, S.C. The
-    original battlefield is under the waters of Lake Marion.]
-
-
-                             Yorktown 1781
-
-    [Illustration: Cornwallis’s surrender at this little port town on
-    October 19, 1781, brought the war to an effective end. The victory
-    was a consequence of the Franco-American alliance. French ships
-    blockaded the harbor and prevented resupply, while Washington’s
-    powerful force of Continentals and French regulars besieged the
-    British by land. After a long bombardment and a night attack that
-    captured two redoubts, Cornwallis asked for terms.
-
-    Administered by NPS.]
-
-
-                          For Further Reading
-
-For those who wish to explore the story of Cowpens in more depth, the
-following books will be helpful. _Daniel Morgan, Revolutionary Rifleman_
-by Don Higgenbotham (1961) is a well-paced, solidly researched narrative
-of the Old Wagoner’s adventurous life. Still valuable, especially for
-its wealth of quotations from Morgan’s correspondence, is James Graham’s
-_Life of General Morgan_ (1856). On the struggle for the South Carolina
-back-country, _Ninety Six_ by Robert D. Bass (1978) is the best modern
-study. Edward McCrady’s two-volume work, _A History of South Carolina in
-the Revolution_ (1901), is also useful. For personal anecdotes about the
-savage civil war between rebels and loyalists, _Traditions and
-Reminiscences, Chiefly of the American Revolution in the South_ by
-Joseph Johnson, M.D. (1851) is a basic source book. Equally illuminating
-is James Collins’ _Autobiography of a Revolutionary Soldier_, published
-in _Sixty Years in the Nueces Valley_ (1930). Biographies of other men
-who participated in Cowpens are not numerous. _Skyagunsta_ by A. L.
-Pickens (1934) mingles legend and fact about Andrew Pickens. _Piedmont
-Partisan_ by Chalmers G. Davidson (1951) is a balanced account of
-William Lee Davidson. _James Jackson, Duelist and Militant Statesman_ by
-William O. Foster (1960) is a competent study of the fiery Georgia
-leader. _The Life of Major General Nathanael Greene_ by George
-Washington Greene (1871) gives the reader a look at the battle from the
-viewpoint of the American commander in the South. For the British side
-of the story, one of the best accounts is Banastre Tarleton’s _A History
-of the Campaign of 1780 and 1781 in the Southern Provinces of North
-America_ (1787), available in a reprint edition. _The Green Dragoon_ by
-Robert D. Bass (1957) gives a more objective view of Tarleton’s meteoric
-career. Two other useful books are _Strictures on Lt. Col. Tarleton’s
-History_ by Roderick Mackenzie (1788), an officer who fought at Cowpens
-with the 71st Regiment, and _The History of the Origin, Progress and
-Termination of the American War_ by Charles Stedman (1794), a British
-officer who was extremely critical of Tarleton. Both are available in
-reprint editions. _Cornwallis, the American Adventure_ by Franklin and
-Mary Wickwire (1970) has an excellent account of Cowpens—and the whole
-war in the South—from the viewpoint of Tarleton’s commander. _Rise and
-Fight Again_ by Charles B. Flood (1976) ably discusses the influence of
-Cowpens and other Southern battles on the ultimate decision at Yorktown.
-
-                                                    —_Thomas J. Fleming_
-
-
-
-
-                                 Index
-
-
-                                   A
-  Anderson, Lt. Thomas, 44
-
-
-                                       B
-  Backcountry, British strategy in, 19
-  Blackstocks: battle of, 29, 54, 57, 61
-  Brandon, Thomas, 42, 60
-  Bratton, William, 42
-  Briar Creek (Ga.); battle of, 51
-  British Legion, 26, 28, 41, 47, 54, 70, 72
-  Broad River, 28, 30, 31, 40, 46, 54, 82;
-      tactical importance of, 44
-  Browne, Thomas, 20
-  Buford, Col. Abraham, 26
-
-
-                                       C
-  Camden (S.C.), 20, 22, 51;
-      battle of, 18
-  Charleston (S.C.), 18, 26, 50;
-      map, 27
-  Cheraw Hills, 39, 83
-  Civil war in the South, 19ff, 84
-  Clarke, Elijah, 20, _21_, 33ff, 61
-  Collins, James, 57, 60, 66, 67, 84
-  Cornwallis, Charles, Earl, _13_, 18, 20, 29, 30, 33, 40, 50, 61,
-          82;
-      army under, 22
-  Cowpens, nature of terrain, 55ff;
-      significance of battle, 84ff
-  Cruger, Col. John H., 29, 33, 34
-  Cunningham, Maj. John, 35, 42, 61
-
-
-                                       D
-  Davidson, Col. William, 38, 41, 42
-  Duncasson, Capt., 77
-
-
-                                       E
-  Easterwood Shoals, 43
-
-
-                                       F
-  Fair Forest Creek, 35
-  Fairforest Shoals, 60
-  Fishdam Ford, battle of, 28
-  Fishing Creek, battle of, 28, 60, 67
-
-
-                                       G
-  Gates, Gen. Horatio, _13_, 18, 21, 56
-  Glaubech, Baron de, 13
-  Goudelock, the rebel, 81ff.
-  Great Savannah, battle of, 50
-  Green River Road, 44, 45, 47, 61, 63, 76, 82
-  Greene, Gen. Nathanael, _18_, 21, 23, 33, 39, 40, 83, 84
-  Grindal Shoals, 12, 31, 35, 82
-
-
-                                       H
-  Haldane, Lt. Henry, 30, 33
-  Hamiltons Ford, 81, 82
-  Hammonds Store, 30, 34
-  Hanger, Maj. George, 54, 69
-  Hanging Rock, 47
-  Howard, Lt. Col. John Eager, _52_, 55, 70ff, 83
-  Hughes, Joseph, 60, 68
-
-
-                                       I
-  Inman, Joshua, 61
-  Island Ford, 44, 45
-
-
-                                       J
-  Jackson, Lt. Col. James, 35, 42, 61, 72, 76
-  Jackson, Dr. Robert, 72, 80
-
-
-                                       K
-  Kennedy, William, 60
-  Kettle Creek, 32
-  Kings Mountain, 42, 43, 61, 81
-
-
-                                       L
-  Lee, Gen. Charles, 23
-  Legion dragoons, 26, 28, 43, 69, 72
-  Lenuds Ferry, 26, 76
-  Leslie, Sir Alexander, _31_, 39
-  Lincoln, Gen. Benjamin, 18, _26_
-  Long Canes, 32, 33, 34
-  Loyalists, 20, 21, 84
-
-
-                                       M
-  Marion, Francis, _20_, 21, 28, 50, 84
-  Maryland and Delaware Continentals, 18, 55, 70, 71, 76
-  Mathews, John, 84
-  McArthur, Maj. Archibald, 30, 51, 64, 69, 70, 76
-  McCall, James, 34, 42, 56
-  McDowell, Maj. Joseph, 42, 61
-  McJunkin, Joseph, 12, 13, 19, 20, 23, 80, 82
-  Militia, 13, 18, 35, 40, 43;
-      at Cowpens, 65ff, 72, 80
-  Morgan, Gen. Daniel; 12, _14_, 22, 23, 30, 35, 38, 39, 41, 42ff;
-      youth and reputation, 13;
-      nickname, 22;
-      characterized, 15;
-      battle plan, 45, 55-7;
-      urges militia to join him, 44;
-      exhorts troops before battle, 62;
-      in battle, 65ff;
-      leads final retreat, 83;
-      voted gold medal, 83;
-      letter from Washington, 85
-  Musgrove’s Mill, 42, 61
-
-
-                                       N
-  Newmarsh, Maj. Timothy, 50, 64-6
-  Ninety Six (S.C.), 22, 23, 29, 32, 38, 61, 85;
-      map, 30
-
-
-                                       O
-  Ogilvie, Capt. David, 54, 63
-
-
-                                       P
-  Pacolet River, 12, 34, 35, 38, 42, 43, 55
-  Pickens, Col. Andrew, 13, _33_, 34, 35, 41, 60, 61;
-      characterized, 32;
-      his command at Cowpens, 56;
-      in battle, 65ff, 80ff;
-      receives silver sword, 83
-  Pindell, Dr. Richard, 80
-  Prince of Wales Regt., 47
-
-
-                                       R
-  Riflemen at Cowpens, 57, 62
-  Royal Artillery, 51, 71ff
-
-
-                                       S
-  Saratoga, Morgan’s tactics at, 55
-  Seymour, Sgt. William, 67
-  7th Fusiliers, 31, 50, 65, 69
-  17th Light Dragoons, 31, 54, 72
-  71st Highlanders, 51, 64, 69
-  16th Light Infantry, 47
-  Sumter, Col. Thomas, _19_, 20, 21, 28, 33, 35, 40, 57
-
-
-                                       T
-  Tarleton, Col. Banastre, 13, _24_;
-      characterized, 25;
-      career, 23-29;
-      pursues Morgan, 30, 42, 46;
-      composition of army, 47ff;
-      battle plan, 54-55, 63ff;
-      in battle, 67, 71ff, 80;
-      escapes with Legion dragoons, 81;
-      reports to Cornwallis, 82
-  Thicketty Creek, 35, 41, 43, 81
-  Thicketty Mountain, 63
-  Thompson’s Plantation, 35, 81
-  Turkey Creek, 61, 81, 82
-
-
-                                       W
-  Washington, George, 13, 21, 85
-  Washington, Col. William, 13, 30, 34, 56, _63_, 67, 70, 80;
-      duels with Tarleton, 76, _78_-79;
-      voted silver medal, 83
-  Waxhaws, 26, 28, 33
-  Williamson, Gen. Andrew, 32
-  Winn, Richard, 40, 45, 55
-  Wofford’s iron works, 41, 43
-
-
-                                       Y
-  Young, John, 57
-  Young, Thomas, 57, 66, 68, 70, 71, 77, 80, 82
-
-
-
-
-                                Credits
-
-
-  4-5, 8-9: William A. Bake
-  10-11: “The Battle of Cowpens,” by Francis Kimmelmeyer, 1809. Yale
-          University.
-  13: Portrait of Gates by Charles Willson Peale. Collection of
-          Independence National Historical Park.
-      Cornwallis by Thomas Gainsborough, National Portrait Gallery,
-          London.
-  14: Daniel Morgan by CWPeale. Independence NHP.
-  18: Nathanael Greene by CWPeale. Independence NHP.
-  19: Thomas Sumter by Rembrandt Peale. Independence NHP.
-  20: Francis Marion, a detail from a painting by John B. White. Anne
-          S.K. Brown Military Collection, Brown University Library.
-  21: Elijah Clarke, Georgia Department of Archives and History.
-  23: New-York Historical Society.
-  24: Banastre Tarleton by Sir Joshua Reynolds. National Portrait
-          Gallery, London.
-  25: Mary Robinson, an engraving after a painting by Reynolds.
-          Collection of Sir John Tilney. Tarleton birthplace. Liverpool
-          City Libraries.
-  26: Benjamin Lincoln by CW Peale. Independence NHP.
-  27: Library of Congress
-  28: Anne S.K. Brown Military Collection, Brown University Library.
-  29: Library of Congress
-  30: Map from Francis V. Greene, _General Greene_ (1893).
-  31: Alexander Leslie by Gainsborough. Scottish National Portrait
-          Gallery, Edinburgh.
-  33: National Portrait Gallery, Smithsonian Institution.
-  36-37 (except pistols), 47 (fife), 56-57: The George C. Neumann
-          Collection, a gift of the Sun Company to Valley Forge National
-          Historical Park, 1978.
-      Dragoon pistol: The Smithsonian Institution.
-      Officer’s pistol: Fort Pitt Museum.
-  48-49: all by Don Troiani except the 17th Light Dragoon, which is by
-          Gerry Embleton.
-  52-53: Maryland Historical Society
-  54: Musée du L’Empéri, Bouche du Rhône, France.
-  58-59: Don Troiani.
-  63: CW Peale. Independence NHP.
-  64-65: Don Troiani.
-  69: Don Troiani.
-  74-75: Artist, Richard Schlecht. Courtesy, National Geographic
-          Society.
-  83: Maryland Historical Society
-  86-87, 89, 93 (Ninety Six), William A. Bake.
-
-
-
-
-                         National Park Service
-                    U.S. Department of the Interior
-
-
-As the Nation’s principal conservation agency, the Department of the
-Interior has responsibility for most of our nationally owned public
-lands and natural resources. This responsibility includes fostering the
-wisest use of our land and water resources, protecting our fish and
-wildlife, preserving the environmental and cultural values of our
-national parks and historical places, and providing for the enjoyment of
-life through outdoor recreation. The Department assesses our energy and
-mineral resources and works to assure that their development is in the
-interest of all our people. The Department also has a major
-responsibility for American Indian reservation communities and for
-people who live in island territories under U.S. administration.
-
-
-
-
-                          Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
-—Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook
-  is public-domain in the country of publication.
-
-—Relocated all image captions to be immediately under the corresponding
-  images, removing redundant references like ”preceding page”.
-
-—Silently corrected a few palpable typos.
-
-—In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by
-  _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cowpens, by Thomas J. Fleming
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK COWPENS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62413-0.txt or 62413-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/4/1/62413/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/62413-0.zip b/old/62413-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index aa02a55..0000000
--- a/old/62413-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h.zip b/old/62413-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index a50719e..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/62413-h.htm b/old/62413-h/62413-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 2477ff8..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/62413-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5120 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" />
-<title>&ldquo;Downright Fighting:&rdquo; The Story of Cowpens, by Thomas J. Fleming&mdash;a Project Gutenberg eBook</title>
-<meta name="author" content="Thomas J. Fleming" />
-<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1988" />
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" />
-<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="&ldquo;Downright Fighting:&rdquo; The Story of Cowpens" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1988" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Thomas J. Fleming" />
-<style type="text/css">
-/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */
-body, table.twocol tr td  { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; }   /* BODY */
-.box     { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:30em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; }
-.box p   { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; }
-.box dl  { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; }
-h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:both; }   /* HEADINGS */
-h2                { margin-top:2.5em; margin-bottom:1em; font-family:sans-serif; font-size:250%; }
-h3                { font-size:166%; font-family:sans-serif; }
-h3 b              { font-family:sans-serif; text-align:left; float:left; }
-div.box h4.interlude  { margin-top:0; font-family:sans-serif; text-align:center; }
-h3.interlude      { width:100%; color:white; background-color:black; clear:both; text-align:left; font-family:sans-serif; }
-h4                { clear:both; }
-h4.interlude      { width:100%; color:white; background-color:black; clear:both; }
-div.interlude     { width:100%; color:white; background-color:black; clear:both; }
-h4.interlude a    { color:white; background-color:black; }
-h1                { margin-top:3em; font-family:sans-serif; }
-div.box h1        { margin-top:1em; }
-h3                { margin-top:2.5em; }
-h4               { font-size:110%; text-align:left; }
-h5               { font-size:100%; text-align:left; }
-h4.inline         { display:inline-block; float:left; }
-h6                { font-size:100%; }
-h6.var            { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; }
-.titlepg          { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; }
-span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; }
-.tblttl           { text-align:center; }
-.tblsttl          { text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps; }
-
-pre sub.ms { width:4em; letter-spacing:1em; }
-table.fmla { text-align:center; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; }
-table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; }
-td.cola           { text-align:left; vertical-align:100%; }
-td.colb           { text-align:justify; }
-
-p, blockquote, div.p, div.bq { text-align:justify; }                              /* PARAGRAPHS */
-div.p, div.bq   { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; }
-blockquote, .bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; }
-.verse    { font-size:100%; }
-p.indent  {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; }
-p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb      { margin-top:2em; }
-
-span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb                                      /* PAGE BREAKS */
-{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; }
-div.pb { display:inline; }
-.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb    { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em;
-         margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0;
-         font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold;
-         color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; }
-div.index .pb  { display:block; }
-.bq  div.pb, .bq span.pb  { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; }
-
-div.img, body a img  {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; clear:right; }
-
-sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; }
-h3   a.fn { font-size:65%; }
-sub { font-size:75%; }
-.center, .tbcenter       { text-align:center; clear:both; }                  /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */
-span.center              { display:block; }
-table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-table.center tr td.l  {text-align:left; margin-left:0em; }
-table.center tr td.t  {text-align:left; text-indent:1em; }
-table.center tr td.t2 {text-align:left; text-indent:2em; }
-table.center tr td.r  {text-align:right; }
-table.center tr td.ll  {text-align:left; margin-left:0em; font-size:120%; font-weight:bold; min-width:4em; vertical-align:top; }
-table.center tr td.lf  {text-align:left;width:100%; }
-table.center tr th    {vertical-align:bottom; }
-table.center tr td    {vertical-align:top; }
-table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; }
-
-p           { clear:left; }
-.small, .lsmall      { font-size:90%; }
-.smaller    { font-size:80%; }
-.smallest   { font-size:67%; }
-.larger     { font-size:150%; }
-.large      { font-size:125%; }
-.xlarge     { font-size:200%; line-height:60%; }
-.xxlarge    { font-size:200%; line-height:60%; }
-.gs         { letter-spacing:1em; }
-.gs3        { letter-spacing:2em; }
-.gslarge    { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; }
-.sc         { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; }
-.ss         { font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; }
-.serif      { font-family:serif; }
-.unbold     { font-weight:normal; }
-.xo         { position:relative; left:-.3em; }
-.over       { text-decoration: overline; display:inline; }
-hr          { margin-left:40%; width:20%; }
-hr.dwide    { margin-left:10%; width:80%; }
-.jl         { text-align:left; }
-.jr         { text-align:right; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; float:right; }
-.jr1        { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; }
-h1 .jr      { margin-right:.5em; }
-.ind1       { text-align:left;  margin-left:2em; }
-.u          { text-decoration:underline; }
-.hst        { margin-left:2em; }
-.noti       { font-style:normal; }
-.rubric     { color:red; }
-.yellow     { color:yellow; }
-.blue       { color:blue; }
-.green      { color:green; }
-.cnwhite    { color:white; background-color:black; min-width:2em; display:inline-block;
-              text-align:center; font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; }
-p.cwhite     { color:white; background-color:black; text-align:center; font-weight:bold;
-              font-family:sans-serif; width:100%; margin-top:0; margin-left:0; text-indent:0; }
-ul  li      { text-align:justify; }
-.left       { text-align:left; }
-span.f      { font-size:150%; font-style:normal; }
-
-dd.t           { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; }
-dl.toc         { clear:both; margin-top:1em; }                    /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */
-.toc  dt.center    { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em;}
-.toc  dt      { text-align:right; clear:left; font-weight:bold; font-size:110%; margin-top:.5em; }
-.toc  dd      { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4.4em; }
-.toc  dd.ddt  { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5.5em; }
-.toc  dd.ddt2 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; }
-.toc  dd.ddt3 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:6em; }
-.toc  dd.ddt4 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:7em; }
-.toc  dd.ddt5 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:8em; }
-.toc  dd.note { text-align:justify; clear:both; margin-left:5em; text-indent:-1em; margin-right:3em; }
-.toc  dt  a,
-.toc  dd  a,
-.toc dt span.left,
-.toc dt span.lsmall,
-.toc dd span.left,
-.toc dd.left   { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; }
-.toc  dt  a  span.cn { width:4em; text-align:left; float:left; }
-.toc  dt.sc   { text-align:right;  clear:both; }
-.toc  dt.scl  { text-align:left;   clear:both; }
-.toc  dt.sct  { text-align:right;  clear:both; margin-left:1em; }
-.toc  dt.jl   { text-align:left;   clear:both; font-variant:normal; }
-.toc  dd.jl   { text-align:left;   clear:both; font-variant:normal; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; }
-.toc  dt.scc  { text-align:center; clear:both;}
-.toc  dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; }
-.toc  dd.center { text-align:center; }
-dd.tocsummary {text-align:justify; margin-right:2em; margin-left:2em; }
-/* BOX CELL */
-td.top { border-top:1px    solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; }
-td.bot { border-bottom:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; }
-td.rb  { border:1px solid; border-left:none;  width:.5em; height:.8em;  }
-td.lb  { border:1px solid; border-right:none; width:.5em; height:.8em;  }
-
-/* INDEX (.INDEX) */
-dl.index   { clear:both; }
-.index dd  { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; }
-.index dt  { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; }
-.index dt.center {text-align:center; }
-
-.ab, .ab1, .ab2 {
-font-weight:bold; text-decoration:none;
-border-style:solid; border-color:gray; border-width:1px;
-margin-right:0px; margin-top:5px; display:inline-block; text-align:center; }
-.ab { width:1em; }
-.ab2 { width:1.5em; }
-a.gloss { background-color:#f2f2f2; border-bottom-style:dotted; text-decoration:none; border-color:#c0c0c0; color:inherit; }
-                                                           /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */
-div.notes p  { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; }
-
-dl.undent dd   { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; }
-dl.undent dt   { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; }
-dl.undent dd.t { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; }
-                                                           /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */
-.lnum   { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; display:inline; }
-
-.hymn     { text-align:left; }                                  /*  HYMN AND VERSE: HTML  */
-.verse    { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-.versetb  { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-.originc  { text-align:center; }
-.subttl   { text-align:center; font-size:80%; }
-.srcttl   { text-align:center; font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; }
-p.t0, p.l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lb                 { margin-left:4em;  text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.tw, div.tw, .tw    { margin-left:1em;  text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t,  div.t,  .t     { margin-left:5em;  text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t2,  div.t2,  .t2  { margin-left:6em;  text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t3,  div.t3,  .t3  { margin-left:7em;  text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t4,  div.t4,  .t4  { margin-left:8em;  text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t5,  div.t5,  .t5  { margin-left:9em;  text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t6,  div.t6,  .t6  { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t7,  div.t7,  .t7  { margin-left:11em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t8,  div.t8,  .t8  { margin-left:12em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t9,  div.t9,  .t9  { margin-left:13em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t10, div.t10,.t10  { margin-left:14em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t11, div.t11,.t11  { margin-left:15em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t12, div.t12,.t12  { margin-left:16em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t13, div.t13,.t13  { margin-left:17em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t14, div.t14,.t14  { margin-left:18em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t15, div.t15,.t15  { margin-left:19em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lr, div.lr, span.lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; }
-dt.lr                { width:100%; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-top:1em; text-align:right; }
-dl dt.lr a           { text-align:left; clear:left; float:left; }
-
-.fnblock   { margin-top:2em; }
-.fndef     { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; }
-.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; }
-dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; }
-dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; }
-.author { text-align:right; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; display:block; }
-
-dl.biblio  dt        { margin-top:.6em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; }
-dl.biblio  dt  div   { display:block; float:left; margin-left:-6em; width:6em; clear:both; }
-dl.biblio  dt.center { margin-left:0em; text-align:center; }
-dl.biblio  dd        { margin-top:.3em; margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; font-size:90%; }
-.clear     { clear:both; }
-p.book     { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-p.review   { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; font-size:80%; }
-p.pcap     { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-indent:0em; font-weight:bold;
-             text-align:justify; margin-top:0; max-width:30em; font-style:italic;}
-p.pcap b   { font-family:serif; font-style:normal; }
-blockquote p.pcap, blockquote p.pcapc { font-style:normal; }
-p.pcapc    { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-indent:0em; font-weight:bold;
-             text-align:justify; margin-top:1em; max-width:30em; font-style:italic;}
-dl.pcap    { margin-left:4em; font-weight:bold; margin-top:0; }
-span.pn    { display:inline-block; width:4.7em; text-align:left; margin-left:0; text-indent:0; }
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cowpens, by Thomas J. Fleming
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Cowpens
-       Downright Fighting: The Story of Cowpens
-
-Author: Thomas J. Fleming
-
-Release Date: June 17, 2020 [EBook #62413]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK COWPENS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<div id="cover" class="img">
-<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="&ldquo;Downright Fighting:&rdquo; The Story of Cowpens" width="500" height="719" />
-</div>
-<div class="box">
-<p class="center cwhite">Handbook 135<span class="hst"> Cowpens</span></p>
-<h1><span class="small">&ldquo;Downright Fighting&rdquo;</span>
-<br /><span class="smallest serif">The Story of Cowpens</span></h1>
-<p class="center"><i>by Thomas J. Fleming</i></p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><span class="ss">A Handbook for
-<br />Cowpens National Battlefield
-<br />South Carolina</span></p>
-<p class="center"><span class="ss">Produced by the
-<br />Division of Publications
-<br />National Park Service</span></p>
-<p class="center"><span class="ss">U.S. Department of the Interior
-<br />Washington, D.C. 1988</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_2">2</div>
-<h4><i>About this book</i></h4>
-<p>The story of Cowpens, as told in these pages, is ever
-fresh and will live in memory as long as America&rsquo;s
-wars are studied and talked about. The author is
-Thomas Fleming, a biographer, military historian,
-and novelist of distinction. His works range from an
-account of the Pilgrims&rsquo; first year in America to
-biographies of Jefferson and Franklin and novels of
-three American wars. <i>Downright Fighting, The
-Story of Cowpens</i> is a gripping tale by a master
-storyteller of what has been described as the
-patriot&rsquo;s best fought battle of the Revolutionary
-War.</p>
-<p>The National Park System, of which Cowpens
-National Battlefield is a unit, consists of more than
-340 parks totaling 80 million acres. These parks
-represent important examples of the nation&rsquo;s natural
-and cultural inheritance.</p>
-<h4><i>National Park Handbooks</i></h4>
-<p>National Park handbooks, compact introductions to
-the natural and historical places administered by the
-National Park Service, are designed to promote
-public understanding and enjoyment of the parks.
-Each handbook is intended to be informative
-reading and a useful guide to park features. More
-than 100 titles are in print. They are sold at parks
-and by mail from the Superintendent of Documents,
-U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C.
-20402.</p>
-<h4><i>Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data</i></h4>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Fleming, Thomas J.</dt>
-<dt>Cowpens: &ldquo;downright fighting.&rdquo;</dt>
-<dt>(Handbook: 135)</dt>
-<dt>&ldquo;A Handbook for Cowpens National Battlefield, South Carolina.&rdquo;</dt>
-<dt>Bibliography: p.</dt>
-<dt>Includes index.</dt>
-<dt>Supt. of Docs. no.: I29.9/5:135</dt>
-<dt>1. Cowpens, Battle of, 1781. I. Title. II. Series: Handbook (United States. National Park Service. Division of Publications); 135.</dt>
-<dt>E241.C9F58<span class="hst"> 1988</span><span class="hst"> 973.3&rsquo;37</span><span class="hst"> 87-600142</span></dt>
-<dt><i>ISBN 0-912627-33-6</i></dt>
-<dt class="jr"><span class="small">&#9733;GPO: 1988&mdash;201-939/60005</span></dt></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_3">3</div>
-<dl class="toc">
-<dt><a href="#c1"><span class="cn">&nbsp; </span><b>Prologue</b></a> <b>4</b></dt>
-<dd class="left"><i>George F. Scheer</i></dd>
-<dt><a href="#c2"><span class="cn"><b>Part 1</b> </span><b>&ldquo;Downright Fighting&rdquo;</b></a> <b>10</b></dt>
-<dd class="left">The Story of Cowpens<br /><i>Thomas J. Fleming</i></dd>
-<dt><a href="#c3"><span class="cn"><b>Part 2</b> </span><b>Cowpens and the War in the South</b></a> <b>86</b></dt>
-<dd class="left"><span class="ss"><span class="small">A Guide to the Battlefield and Related Sites</span></span></dd>
-<dd><a href="#c4">Cowpens Battleground</a> 88</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c5">The Road to Yorktown</a> 91</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c6">Savannah, 1778-79</a> 91</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c7">Charleston, 1780</a> 91</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c8">The Waxhaws, 1780</a> 91</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c9">Camden, 1780</a> 92</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c10">Kings Mountain, 1780</a> 92</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c11">Guilford Courthouse, 1781</a> 92</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c12">Ninety Six, 1781</a> 93</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c13">Eutaw Springs, 1781</a> 93</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c14">Yorktown, 1781</a> 93</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c15">For Further Reading</a> 94</dd>
-<dd><a href="#c16">Index</a> 95</dd>
-</dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_4">4</div>
-<h2 id="c1"><span class="small">Prologue</span></h2>
-<div class="img" id="fig1">
-<img src="images/i03.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="729" />
-<p class="pcap">On the
-morning of January 15, 1781,
-Morgan&rsquo;s army looked down
-this road at Tarleton&rsquo;s legion
-deploying into a line of battle.
-Locally it was known as
-the Green River Road. Four
-or five miles beyond the position
-held by Morgan, the
-road crossed the Broad River
-at Island Ford. For opposite
-reasons, Morgan and Tarleton
-each thought this field and its
-relationship to the Broad
-River gave him the advantage.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_6">6</div>
-<h2><span class="small">Splendid Antagonists</span></h2>
-<p>As battlefields go, this one is fairly plain: a grassy
-clearing in a scrub-pine forest with no obvious military
-advantages. There are a thousand meadows like
-it in upstate South Carolina. This one is important
-because two centuries ago armies clashed here in
-one of the dramatic battles of the Revolutionary War.</p>
-<p>In January 1781, this clearing was a frontier pasturing
-ground, known locally as the Cowpens. The
-name came from the custom of upcountry stock
-raisers wintering their cattle in the lush vales around
-Thicketty Mountain. It was probably squatters&rsquo;
-ground, though one tradition says that it belonged to
-a person named Hannah, while another credits it to
-one Hiram Saunders, a wealthy loyalist who lived
-close by.</p>
-<p>The meadow was apparently well known to frontiersmen.
-The previous October, a body of over-mountain
-men, pursuing Patrick Ferguson and his
-loyalist corps, made camp here and, according to
-another tradition, hauled the Tory Saunders out of
-bed at night seeking information on Ferguson&rsquo;s whereabouts.
-Finding no sign of an army passing through,
-they butchered some cattle and after refreshing themselves
-took up the trail again.</p>
-<p>When the troops of Continental General Daniel
-Morgan filed onto this field on a dank January day in
-1781, they were an army on the run, fleeing an
-implacable and awesome enemy, the dreaded British
-Legion of Col. Banastre Tarleton. Their patrols reported
-that they were substantially outnumbered,
-and by any military measure of the time, they were
-clearly outclassed. They were a mixed force of some
-830 soldiers&mdash;320 seasoned Continentals, a troop of
-light dragoons, and the rest militia. Though some
-of the militia were former Continentals, known to be
-stalwarts in battle, most were short-term soldiers
-whose unpredictable performance might give a commander
-pause when battle lines were drawn. Their
-foe, Tarleton&rsquo;s Legion, was the best light corps in the
-British army in America, and it was now reinforced
-by several hundred British regulars and an artillery
-company.</p>
-<p>On this afternoon of January 16, 1781, the men of
-Morgan&rsquo;s army had run long enough. They were
-spoiling for a fight. They knew Tarleton as the enemy
-whose troopers at the Waxhaws had sabered to
-death Americans in the act of surrendering. From
-<span class="pb" id="Page_7">7</span>
-him they had taken their own merciless victory cry,
-&ldquo;Tarleton&rsquo;s quarter.&rdquo; In the months after the infamous
-butchery, as Tarleton&rsquo;s green-jacketed dragoons
-attacked citizens and soldiers alike and pillaged farms
-and burned homes, they had come to characterize
-him as &ldquo;Bloody Tarleton.&rdquo; He was bold, fearless,
-often rash and always a savage enemy, and they
-seethed to have a go at him.</p>
-<p>Morgan chose this ground as much for its tactical
-advantages as from necessity. Most of his militia
-lacked bayonets and could not stand up to bayonet-wielding
-redcoats in a line of battle. Morgan saw
-advantage in this unlikely field: a river to the rear to
-discourage the ranks from breaking, rising ground
-on which to post his regulars, a scattering of trees to
-hinder the enemy&rsquo;s cavalry, and marsh on one side to
-thwart flanking maneuvers. It was ground on which
-he could deploy his troops to make the most of their
-abilities in the kind of fighting that he expected
-Tarleton to bring on.</p>
-<p>In the narrative that follows, Thomas Fleming, a
-historian with the skills of a novelist, tells the authentic,
-dramatic story that climaxed on the next morning.
-In his fully fleshed chronicle, intimate in detail
-and rich in insights, he relates the complex events
-that took shape in the Southern colonies after the
-War of the Revolution stalemated in the north. He
-describes the British strategy for conquering the rebel
-Americans and the Americans&rsquo; counterstrategy.
-An important part of this story is an account of the
-daringly unorthodox campaign of commander-in-chief
-George Washington&rsquo;s trusted lieutenant Nathanael
-Greene, who finally &ldquo;flushed the bird&rdquo; that Washington
-caught at Yorktown. Upon reading <i>Downright
-Fighting</i>, one understands why the Homeric battle
-between two splendid antagonists on the morning of
-January 17, 1781, became the beginning of the end of
-the British hold on America.</p>
-<p><span class="lr">&mdash;George F. Scheer</span></p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_8">8</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig2">
-<img src="images/i04.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="725" />
-<p class="pcap">Scattered hardwoods
-gave Morgan&rsquo;s skirmishers
-protection and
-helped deflect Tarleton&rsquo;s
-hard-riding dragoons sent
-out to drive them in. The
-battle opened at sunrise, in
-light similar to this scene.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_10">10</div>
-<h2 id="c2"><span class="small">Part 1</span>
-<br />&ldquo;Downright Fighting&rdquo;
-<br />The Story of Cowpens.</h2>
-<p class="center"><i>by Thomas J. Fleming</i></p>
-<div class="img" id="fig3">
-<img src="images/i05.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="727" />
-<p class="pcap">British and
-Continental dragoons clash
-in the opening minutes of
-battle. From Frederick
-Kimmelmeyer&rsquo;s painting,
-&ldquo;The Battle of Cowpens,&rdquo;
-1809.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_12">12</div>
-<h2><span class="small">The Anatomy of Victory</span></h2>
-<h3><b>1</b></h3>
-<p>All night the two men rode northwest along the
-muddy winding roads of South Carolina&rsquo;s back country.
-Twice they had to endure bone-chilling swims
-across swollen creeks. Now, in the raw gray cold of
-dawn, they faced a more formidable obstacle&mdash;the
-wide, swift Pacolet River. They rode along it until
-they found the ford known as Grindal Shoals. Ordinarily,
-it would have been easy to cross. But the river
-was high. The icy water lapped at their thighs as the
-weary horses struggled to keep their feet in the
-rushing current. &ldquo;Halt,&rdquo; snarled a voice from the
-river bank. &ldquo;Who goes there?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Friend,&rdquo; said the lead rider, 25-year-old Joseph
-McJunkin.</p>
-<p>The sentry barked the password for the night.
-McJunkin and his companion, James Park, did not
-know the countersign. McJunkin told the sentry he
-had an important message for General Morgan. The
-sentry told him not to move or he would put a hole
-through his chest. He called for the captain of the
-guard. The two riders had to sit there in the icy river
-while the captain made his way to the bank. Once
-more McJunkin insisted he had a message for General
-Morgan. It was from Colonel Pickens. It was
-very important.</p>
-<p>The captain invited the two men onto the north
-bank of the Pacolet. Above them, on a wooded hill,
-was the camp of Brig. Gen. Daniel Morgan of the
-Continental Army of the United States. Around
-Morgan&rsquo;s tent, about 830 men were lighting fires and
-beginning to cook their breakfasts, which consisted
-largely of cornmeal. From a barrel in a wagon, a
-commissary issued a gill (four ounces) of rum. Most
-added water to it and put it in their canteens. A few
-gulped the fiery liquid straight, in spite of the frowns
-of their officers. Some 320 of the men still wore
-pieces of uniforms&mdash;a tattered blue coat here, a
-ragged white wool waistcoat there, patched buff
-breeches. In spite of the rainy, cold January weather,
-few had shoes on their feet. These men were Continentals&mdash;the
-names by which patriot regular army
-soldiers, usually enlisted for three years, were known.</p>
-<p>The rest of the army wore a varied assortment of
-civilian clothing. Hunting shirts of coarse homespun
-material known as linsey-woolsey, tightly belted, or
-loose wool coats, also homespun, leather leggings,
-wool breeches. These men were militia&mdash;summoned
-<span class="pb" id="Page_13">13</span>
-from their homes to serve as emergency soldiers for
-short periods of time. Most were from western
-districts of the Carolinas. About 120 were riflemen
-from Virginia, committed to serving for six months.
-Most of these were former Continentals. They were
-being paid by other Virginians who hired them as
-substitutes to avoid being drafted into the army.
-After five years of war, patriotism was far from
-universal in America.</p>
-<p>In his tent, Morgan listened to the message
-McJunkin brought from Col. Andrew Pickens: the
-British were advancing in force. Morgan whirled and
-roused from a nearby camp cot a small groggy man
-who had managed to sleep through McJunkin&rsquo;s bad
-news. His name was Baron de Glaubech. He was one
-of the many French volunteers who were serving
-with the Americans. &ldquo;Baron,&rdquo; Morgan said. &ldquo;Get up.
-Go back and tell Billy that Benny is coming and he
-must meet me tomorrow evening at Gentleman
-Thompson&rsquo;s on the east side of Thicketty Creek.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Sixty-three years later, when he was 80, Joseph
-McJunkin remembered these words with their remarkable
-combination of informality and decision.
-It was part of the reason men like young McJunkin
-trusted Daniel Morgan. It was somehow reassuring
-to hear him call Lt. Col. William Washington, commander
-of the American cavalry and second cousin
-to Gen. George Washington, &ldquo;Billy.&rdquo; It was even
-more reassuring to hear him call Lt. Col. Banastre
-Tarleton, commander of the British army that was
-coming after them, &ldquo;Benny.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Adding to this reassurance was 45-year-old Daniel
-Morgan&rsquo;s appearance and reputation. He was over
-six feet tall, with massive shoulders and arms, toughened
-from his youthful years as a wagonmaster in
-western Virginia. In his younger days he had been
-one of the champion sluggers and wrestlers of the
-Shenandoah Valley. His wide volatile face could still
-flash from cheerfulness to pugnacity in an instant. In
-the five years of the Revolution, Morgan had become
-a living legend: the man who led a reckless
-assault into the very mouths of British cannon on the
-barricaded streets of Quebec in 1775, whose corps of
-some 570 riflemen had been the cutting edge of the
-American army that defeated the British at Saratoga
-in 1777.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig4">
-<img src="images/i06.jpg" alt="" width="390" height="602" />
-<p class="pcap">The victor at Saratoga, Gen.
-Horatio Gates (top) came
-south in July 1780 to
-command the Southern Department
-after the main
-Continental army in the
-South was surrendered at
-Charleston. Charles
-Willson Peale shows Gates at
-49 with an open face and a
-steady gaze.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig5">
-<img src="images/i06a.jpg" alt="" width="390" height="601" />
-<p class="pcap">A month later he
-himself was routed at Camden
-by Cornwallis. Cornwallis was
-only 45, two years after
-Yorktown, when he sat for
-Gainsborough. Both generals are portrayed
-in their prime.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">Daniel Morgan, Frontiersman</h4>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/i07.jpg" alt="Daniel Morgan" width="600" height="732" />
-</div>
-<blockquote>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div>
-<p>He was a giant of a man, 6 feet
-2 inches, with a full face, blue
-eyes, dark hair, and a classic
-nose. As a youth in western
-Virginia, he had drifted into
-wagoneering along the roads
-of the frontier. His education
-was slight. Good-natured and
-gregarious, he was, like his
-companions of the road, rowdy
-and given to drink, gambling,
-and fighting. In time, he married,
-settled down, went into
-farming, and became a man of
-substance in his community.</p>
-<p>He was already a hero of
-the Revolution when he took
-command of Greene&rsquo;s light
-troops in late 1780. His rifle
-corps had fought with distinction
-at Quebec (1775) and
-Saratoga (1777). But after
-being passed over for promotion,
-unfairly he thought, he
-retired to his Virginia farm.
-When the South fell to British
-armies in 1780, he put aside
-his feelings and welcomed a
-new command.</p>
-<p>Morgan was at home in the
-slashing, partisan warfare in
-the South. At Cowpens the
-mixed force of regulars and
-militia that he led so ably
-destroyed Tarleton&rsquo;s dreaded
-Legion, depriving Cornwallis
-of a wing of swift-moving light
-troops essential to his army&rsquo;s
-operation.</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="fig6">
-<img src="images/i07c.jpg" alt="" width="389" height="799" />
-<p class="pcap">Woodcuts of the gold medal
-Congress awarded Morgan
-for his victory at Cowpens.
-The original medal is lost.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig7">
-<img src="images/i07e.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="588" />
-<p class="pcap">Morgan&rsquo;s fine stone house, which he named
-&ldquo;Saratoga,&rdquo; still stands near
-Winchester, Virginia.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">The War in the South</h4>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/i08.jpg" alt="Map" width="800" height="762" />
-</div>
-<dl class="undent pcap"><dt>NORTH CAROLINA</dt>
-<dd>New Bern<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Edenton<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Brunswick<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Gilbert Town<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dt>SOUTH CAROLINA</dt>
-<dd>Georgetown<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dt>GEORGIA</dt>
-<dd>Augusta<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Moores Creek   27 Feb 1776</span></dt>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Sullivans Island   28 June 1776</span></dt>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Kettle Creek   14 Feb 1779</span></dt>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Brier Creek   3 March 1779</span></dt>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Lenuds Ferry   6 May 1780</span></dt>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Waxhaws   29 May 1780</span></dt>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Williamson Plantation   12 July 1780</span></dt>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Kings Mountain  7 Oct 1780</span></dt>
-<dt>Ninety Six<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dt>
-<dd><span class="blue">Besieged by Greene     May-June 1781;</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">evacuated by the British   July 1781</span></dd>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Hobkirks Hill    25 Apr 1781</span></dt>
-<dt>Charleston<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dt>
-<dd><span class="ss i">Captured by the British   12 May 1780</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="ss i">Eutaw Springs    8 Sept 1781</span></dd>
-<dd><b>Fort Watson</b></dd>
-<dd><b>HIGH HILLS OF SANTEE</b></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis routs Gates at Camden and advances into North Carolina</span></dd>
-<dd>Camden<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="ss i">Hanging Rock   6 Aug 1780</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="ss i">Camden   16 Aug 1780</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="ss i">Fishing Creek   18 Aug 1780</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="ss i">Great Savannah   20 Aug 1780</span></dd>
-<dd>Charlotte<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="blue">Greene divides his army sending Morgan to the west and the main army into winter quarters at Cheraw Hills. 20-26 Dec 1780</span></dd>
-<dd>Cheraw Hills<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="blue">Greene&rsquo;s winter quarters   1780-1781</span></dd>
-<dd><b>Grindal Shoals</b></dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="blue">Morgan&rsquo;s camp  25 Dec 1780 to 14 Jan 1781</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis turns back after Ferguson&rsquo;s defeat at Kings Mountain and goes into winter quarters at Winnsborough.</span></dd>
-<dt>Winnsborough<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dt>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis&rsquo;s winter quarters  1780-1781</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Tarleton</span></dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="ss i">Musgroves Mill   18 Aug 1780</span></dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="ss i">Fishdam Ford   9 Nov 1780</span></dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="ss i">Blackstocks   20 Nov 1780</span></dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="ss i">Hammonds Store   28 Dec 1780</span></dd>
-<dd class="t">Easterwood Shoals</dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="ss i">Cowpens   17 Jan 1781</span></dd>
-<dd class="t">Hamiltons Ford</dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis pursues Morgan.</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="blue">Morgan&rsquo;s line of retreat after Cownpens.</span></dd>
-<dd class="t">Green River Road</dd>
-<dd class="t">Island Ford</dd>
-<dd class="t">Beatties Ford</dd>
-<dd class="t">Island Ford</dd>
-<dd class="t"><b>Ramsour&rsquo;s Mill</b></dd>
-<dd class="t"><span class="rubric">Cornwallis burns his baggage. 24 Jan 1781</span></dd>
-<dd class="t">Salisbury<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd class="t">Salem<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd class="t">Guilford Courthouse<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dt>Cheraw Hills<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dt>
-<dd>Coxs Mill</dd>
-<dd><span class="blue">Greene races for the Dan River with Cornwallis in pursuit.</span></dd>
-<dd>Boyds Ferry</dd>
-<dd><span class="blue">Greene crosses the Dan River and is resupplied and reinforced. 13 Feb 1781</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis halts south of the Dan River.</span></dd>
-<dd>Hillsborough<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dt><span class="ss i">Guilford Courthouse   15 March 1781</span></dt>
-<dd>Ramseys Mill<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="blue">Greene breaks off pursuit of Cornwallis after Guilford.</span></dd>
-<dd>Cross Creek<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Elizabethtown<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis retreats to Wilmington</span></dd>
-<dd>Wilmington<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis marches into Virginia   April-May 1781</span></dd>
-<dd>Halifax<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Petersburg<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Richmond<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Williamsburg<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd>Yorktown<span class="ss yellow">&#149;</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="rubric">Cornwallis surrenders  19 Oct 1781</span></dd></dl>
-<p>The lower South became the decisive theatre
-of the Revolutionary War. After the struggle
-settled into stalemate in the north, the British
-mounted their second campaign to conquer
-the region. British expeditionary forces captured
-Savannah in late 1778 and Charleston in
-May 1780. By late in that summer, most of
-South Carolina was pacified, and a powerful
-British army under Cornwallis was poised to
-sweep across the Carolinas into Virginia.</p>
-<p>This map traces the marches of Cornwallis
-(red) and his wily adversary Nathanael Greene
-(blue). The campaign opened at Charleston in
-August 1780 when Cornwallis marched north
-to confront Gen. Horatio Gates moving south
-with a Continental army. It ended at Yorktown
-in October 1781 with Cornwallis&rsquo;s surrender of
-the main British army in America. In between
-were 18 months of some of the hardest campaigning
-and most savage fighting of the war.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div>
-<p>On this 14th of January, 1781, a great many people
-in South Carolina and North Carolina were badly in
-need of the reassurance that Daniel Morgan communicated.
-The year just completed had been a series
-of military and political disasters, with only a few
-flickering glimpses of hope for the Americans who
-had rebelled against George III and his Parliament in
-1776. In 1780 the British had adopted a new strategy.
-Leaving enough troops to pin down George Washington&rsquo;s
-main American army near New York, the
-British had sent another army south to besiege
-Charleston. On May 12, 1780, the city and its
-defending army, under the command of a Massachusetts
-general named Benjamin Lincoln, surrendered.
-Two hundred and forty-five regular officers and
-2,326 enlisted men became captives along with an
-equal number of South Carolina militia; thousands
-of muskets, dozens of cannon, and tons of irreplaceable
-gunpowder and other supplies were also lost.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig8">
-<img src="images/i09.jpg" alt="" width="390" height="601" />
-<p class="pcap">Gen. Nathanael Greene
-(1742-86) served with distinction
-in two roles: as quartermaster
-general of the army
-after others had failed in the
-post, and as the strategist
-of the decisive Southern
-Campaign.</p>
-</div>
-<p>It was the worst American defeat of the war. The
-Continental Congress responded by sending south
-Gen. Horatio Gates, commander of the army that
-had beaten the British at Saratoga. Gates brought
-with him about 1,200 Maryland and Delaware Continentals
-and called on the militia of North Carolina
-and Virginia to support him. On August 16, 1780,
-outside the village of Camden, S.C., the Americans
-encountered an army commanded by Charles, Earl
-Cornwallis, the most aggressive British general in
-America. Cornwallis ordered a bayonet charge. The
-poorly armed, inexperienced militia panicked and
-fled. The Continentals fought desperately for a time
-but were soon surrounded and overwhelmed.</p>
-<p>Both North and South Carolina now seemed prostrate.
-There was no patriot army in either state
-strong enough to resist the thousands of British regulars.
-Georgia had been conquered by a combined
-British naval and land force in late 1778 and early
-1779. There were rumors that America&rsquo;s allies, France
-and Spain, were tired of the war and ready to call a
-peace conference. Many persons thought that the
-Carolinas and Georgia would be abandoned at this
-conference. In the Continental Congress, some already
-considered them lost. &ldquo;It is agreed on all hands
-the whole state of So. Carolina hath submitted to the
-British Government as well as Georgia,&rdquo; a Rhode
-Island delegate wrote. &ldquo;I shall not be surprised to
-hear N. Carolina hath followed their example.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig9">
-<img src="images/i09a.jpg" alt="" width="388" height="599" />
-<p class="pcap">Thomas Sumter (1732-1832),
-a daring and energetic partisan
-leader, joined the patriot
-side after Tarleton&rsquo;s dragoons
-burned his Santee
-home. His militia harassed
-and sometimes defeated the
-British in the savage civil war
-that gripped the South Carolina
-backcountry in 1780-81.</p>
-</div>
-<p>British spokesmen eagerly promoted this idea.
-They were more numerous in the Carolinas than
-most 20th-century Americans realize. The majority
-of them were American born&mdash;men and women
-whom the rebel Americans called tories and today
-are usually known as loyalists. Part of the reason for
-this defection was geographical. The people of the
-back country had long feuded with the wealthier
-lowlanders, who controlled the politics of the two
-States. The lowlanders had led the Carolinas into the
-war with the mother country, and many back-country
-people sided with the British in the hope of humbling
-the haughty planters. Some of these counter-revolutionists
-sincerely believed their rights would
-be better protected under the king. Another large
-group thought the British were going to win the war
-and sided with them in the hope of getting rich on
-the rebels&rsquo; confiscated estates. A third, more passive
-group simply lacked the courage to oppose their
-aggressive loyalist neighbors.</p>
-<p>The British set up forts, garrisoned by regulars
-and loyalists, in various districts of South Carolina
-and told the people if they swore an oath of allegiance
-to the king and promised to lay down their
-weapons, they would be protected and forgiven for
-any and all previous acts of rebellion. Thousands of
-men accepted this offer and dropped out of the war.</p>
-<p>But some South Carolinians refused to submit to
-royal authority. Many of them were Presbyterians,
-who feared that their freedom to worship would be
-taken away from them or that they would be deprived
-of the right to vote, as Presbyterians were in
-England. Others were animated by a fundamental
-suspicion of British intentions toward America. They
-believed there was a British plot to force Americans
-to pay unjust taxes to enable England&rsquo;s aristocratic
-politicians and their followers to live in luxury.</p>
-<p>Joseph McJunkin was one of the men who had
-refused to surrender. He had risen from private to
-major in the militia regiment from the Union district
-of South Carolina. After the fall of Charleston, he
-and his friends hid gunpowder and ammunition in
-hollow logs and thickets. But in June 1780, they were
-badly beaten by a battalion of loyalist neighbors and
-fled across the Broad River. They were joined by
-men from the Spartan, Laurens, and Newberry districts.
-At the Presbyterian Meeting House on Bullocks
-<span class="pb" id="Page_20">20</span>
-Creek, they debated whether to accept British protection.
-McJunkin and a few other men rose and
-vowed they would fight on. Finally someone asked
-those who wanted to fight to throw up their hats and
-clap their hands. &ldquo;Every hat went up and the air
-resounded with clapping and shouts of defiance,&rdquo;
-McJunkin recalled.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig10">
-<img src="images/i10.jpg" alt="" width="389" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Short, disciplined to the life
-of a soldier, yet plain and
-gentle in manner, Francis
-Marion (the figure at left) was
-equally brilliant as an officer
-of regulars and a partisan
-leader of militia. To the British
-he was as elusive as a fox,
-marching his brigade at night,
-rarely sleeping twice in the
-same camp, and vanishing
-into the swamps when opposed
-by a larger force.</p>
-</div>
-<p>A few days later, these men met Thomas Sumter,
-a former colonel in the South Carolina Continentals.
-He had fled to western South Carolina after the
-British burned his plantation. The holdouts asked
-him his opinion of the situation. &ldquo;Our interests are
-the same. With me it is liberty or death,&rdquo; he said.
-They elected him their general and went to war.</p>
-<p>Elsewhere in South Carolina, other men coalesced
-around another former Continental officer, Francis
-Marion. Still others followed Elijah Clarke, who
-operated along the border between South Carolina
-and Georgia. These partisans, seldom numbering
-more than 500 men and often as few as 50, struck at
-British outposts and supply routes and attacked
-groups of loyalists whom the British were arming
-and trying to organize into militia regiments. The
-British and loyalists grew exasperated. After the
-battle of Camden, Lord Cornwallis declared that anyone
-who signed a British parole and then switched
-sides would be hanged without a trial if captured. If
-a man refused to serve in the loyalist militia, he
-would be imprisoned and his property confiscated.
-At a convention of loyalist militia regiments on
-August 23, 1780, the members resolved that these
-orders should be ruthlessly applied. They added one
-other recommendation. Anyone who refused to serve
-in the king&rsquo;s militia should be drafted into the British
-regulars, where he would be forced to fight whether
-he liked it or not.</p>
-<p>For the rest of 1780, a savage seesaw war raged
-along the Carolina frontier. Between engagements
-both sides exacted retaliation on prisoners and noncombatants.
-Elijah Clarke besieged Augusta with a
-mixed band of South Carolinians and Georgians.
-Forced to retreat by British reinforcements, he left
-about two dozen badly wounded men behind. The
-loyalist commander of Augusta, Thomas Browne,
-wounded in the siege, hanged 13 of them in the
-stairwell of his house, where he could watch them
-die from his bed. A rebel named Reed was visiting a
-<span class="pb" id="Page_21">21</span>
-neighbor&rsquo;s house when the landlady saw two loyalists
-approaching. She advised Reed to flee. Reed replied
-that they were old friends; he had known them all his
-life. He went outside to shake hands. The loyalists
-shot him dead. Reed&rsquo;s aged mother rode to a rebel
-camp in North Carolina and displayed her son&rsquo;s
-bloody pocketbook. The commander of the camp
-asked for volunteers. Twenty-five men mounted their
-horses, found the murderers, and executed them.</p>
-<p>In this sanguinary warfare, the rebels knew the
-side roads and forest tracks. They were expert, like
-Marion&rsquo;s men, at retreating into swamps. But the
-British also had some advantages. The rebels could
-do little to prevent retaliation against their homes
-and property. If a man went into hiding when the
-British or loyalists summoned him to fight in their
-militia, all his corn and livestock were liable to
-seizure, and his house might even be burned, leaving
-his wife and children destitute. This bitter and
-discouraging truth became more and more apparent
-as the year 1780 waned. Without a Continental army
-to back them up, Sumter and the other partisan
-leaders found it difficult to persuade men to fight.</p>
-<p>Not even the greatest militia victory of the war,
-the destruction of a loyalist army of over a thousand
-men at Kings Mountain in October 1780, significantly
-altered the situation. Although loyalist support
-declined, the British army was untouched by
-this triumph. Moreover, many of the militiamen in
-the rebel army had come from remote valleys deep
-in the Appalachians, and they went home immediately,
-as militiamen were inclined to do. The men of
-western South Carolina were left with the British
-regulars still dominating four-fifths of the State, still
-ready to exact harsh retaliation against those who
-persisted in the rebellion.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig11">
-<img src="images/i10a.jpg" alt="" width="433" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Elijah Clarke, a colonel of
-Georgia militia, fought at a
-number of important actions
-in the civil war along the
-Southern frontier in 1780-81.</p>
-</div>
-<p>George Washington understood the problem. In
-an earlier campaign in the north, when the New
-Jersey militia failed to turn out, he had said that the
-people needed &ldquo;an Army to look the Enemy in the
-Face.&rdquo; To replace the disgraced Horatio Gates, he
-appointed Nathanael Greene of Rhode Island as the
-commander of the Southern army. A 38-year-old
-Quaker who walked with a slight limp, Greene had
-become Washington&rsquo;s right-hand man in five years of
-war in the north. On December 2 he arrived in
-Charlotte, N.C., where Horatio Gates was trying to
-<span class="pb" id="Page_22">22</span>
-reorganize the remnants of the army shattered at
-Camden. Neither the numbers nor the appearance of
-the men were encouraging. There were 2,046 soldiers
-present and fit for duty. Of these, only 1,173
-were Continentals. The rest were militia. Worse, as
-Greene told his friend the Marquis de Lafayette, if
-he counted as fit for duty only those soldiers who
-were properly clothed and equipped, he had fewer
-than 800 men and provisions for only three days
-in camp. There was scarcely a horse or a wagon in
-the army and not a dollar of hard money in the
-military chest.</p>
-<p>Among Greene&rsquo;s few encouraging discoveries in
-the army&rsquo;s camp at Charlotte was the news that
-Daniel Morgan had returned to the war and at that
-very moment was within 16 miles of the British base
-at Camden with a battalion of light infantry and what
-was left of the American cavalry under Lt. Col.
-William Washington. Angered by Congress&rsquo;s failure
-to promote him, Morgan had resigned his colonel&rsquo;s
-commission in 1779. The disaster at Camden and the
-threat of England&rsquo;s new southern strategy had persuaded
-him to forget his personal grievance. Congress
-had responded by making him a brigadier general.</p>
-<p>Studying his maps, and knowing Morgan&rsquo;s ability
-to inspire militia and command light infantry,
-Nathanael Greene began to think the Old Wagoner,
-as Morgan liked to call himself, was the key to
-frustrating British plans to conquer North Carolina.
-Lord Cornwallis and the main British army were now
-at Winnsborough, S.C., about halfway between the
-British base at Camden and their vital back-country
-fort at Ninety Six. The British general commanded
-3,324 regulars, twice the number of Greene&rsquo;s motley
-army, and all presumably well trained and equipped.
-Spies and scouts reported the earl was preparing to
-invade North Carolina for a winter campaign. North
-Carolina had, if anything, more loyalists than South
-Carolina. There was grave reason to fear that they
-would turn out at the sight of a British army and take
-that State out of the shaky American confederacy.</p>
-<p>To delay, if not defeat, this potential disaster,
-Greene decided to divide his battered army and give
-more than half of it to Daniel Morgan. The Old
-Wagoner would march swiftly across the front of
-Cornwallis&rsquo;s army into western South Carolina and
-operate on his left flank and in his rear, threatening
-<span class="pb" id="Page_23">23</span>
-the enemy&rsquo;s posts at Ninety Six and Augusta, disrupting
-British communications, and&mdash;most important&mdash;encouraging
-the militia of western South Carolina to
-return to fight. &ldquo;The object of this detachment,&rdquo;
-Greene wrote in his instructions to Morgan, &ldquo;is to
-give protection to that part of the country and spirit
-up the people.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This was the army that Joseph McJunkin had
-ridden all night to warn. Lord Cornwallis had no
-intention of letting Nathanael Greene get away with
-this ingenious maneuver. Cornwallis had an answer
-to Morgan. His name was Banastre Tarleton.</p>
-<h3><b>2</b></h3>
-<p>Daniel Morgan might call him &ldquo;Benny.&rdquo; Most
-Americans called him &ldquo;the Butcher&rdquo; or &ldquo;Bloody
-Tarleton.&rdquo; A thick-shouldered, compact man of middle
-height, with bright red hair and a hard mouth, he
-was the most feared and hated British soldier in the
-South. In 1776 he had come to America, a 21-year-old
-cornet&mdash;the British equivalent of a second lieutenant.
-He was now a lieutenant colonel, a promotion
-so rapid for the British army of the time that it left
-older officers frigid with jealousy. Tarleton had
-achieved this spectacular rise almost entirely on raw
-courage and fierce energy. His father had been a
-wealthy merchant and Lord Mayor of Liverpool. He
-died while Tarleton was at Oxford, leaving him
-&pound;5,000, which the young man promptly gambled and
-drank away, while ostensibly studying for the law in
-London. He joined the army and discovered he was a
-born soldier.</p>
-<p>In America, he was a star performer from the start.
-In the fall of 1776, while still a cornet, he played a
-key role in capturing Maj. Gen. Charles Lee, second
-in command of the American army, when he unwisely
-spent the night at a tavern in New Jersey,
-several miles from his troops. Soon a captain, Tarleton
-performed ably for the next two years and in 1778
-was appointed a brigade major of the British cavalry.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig12">
-<img src="images/i11.jpg" alt="" width="389" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Charles Lee, an English general
-retired on half-pay at the
-outbreak of the war, threw in
-with Americans and received
-several important commands
-early in the war. His capture
-in late 1776 at a New Jersey
-tavern by dragoons under
-Banastre Tarleton was a
-celebrated event.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Tarleton again distinguished himself when the
-British army retreated from Philadelphia to New
-York in June 1778. At Monmouth Court House he
-began the battle by charging the American advance
-column and throwing it into confusion. In New
-York, sorting out his troops, the new British commander,
-Sir Henry Clinton, rewarded Tarleton with
-another promotion. While the British were in Philadelphia,
-various loyalists had recruited three troops
-of dragoons. In New York, officers&mdash;some loyalist,
-some British&mdash;recruited companies of infantry and
-more troops of dragoons from different segments of
-the loyalist population. One company was Scottish,
-two others English, a third American-born. Clinton
-combined these fragments into a 550-man unit that
-he christened the British Legion. Half cavalry, half
-infantry, a legion was designed to operate on the
-fringe of a main army as a quick-strike force.
-Banastre Tarleton was given command of the British
-Legion, which was issued green coats and tan
-breeches, unlike other loyalist regiments, who wore
-red coats with green facings.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">Banastre Tarleton, Gentleman</h4>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/i12.jpg" alt="Banastre Tarleton" width="655" height="1001" />
-</div>
-<blockquote>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div>
-<p>Banastre Tarleton, only 26,
-was a short, thick-set, rather
-handsome redhead who was
-tireless and fearless in battle.
-Unlike Morgan, he had been
-born to privilege. Scion of a
-wealthy Liverpool mercantile
-family, he was Oxford educated
-and might have become
-a barrister except that he
-preferred the playing field to
-the classroom and the delights
-of London theatres and
-coffee houses to the study of
-law. After squandering a modest
-inheritance, he jumped at
-the chance to buy a commission
-in the King&rsquo;s Dragoons
-and serve in America. Eventually
-he came into command of
-the British Legion, a mounted
-and foot unit raised among
-American loyalists. Marked by
-their distinctive green uniforms,
-they soon became
-known as Tarleton&rsquo;s Green
-Horse. It was their ruthless
-ferocity that earned Tarleton
-the epithet, &ldquo;Bloody Tarleton.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>After the war, Tarleton fell
-in love with the beautiful Mary
-Robinson, a poet, playwright,
-and actress. Tarleton&rsquo;s memoir,
-<i>The Campaigns of 1780 and
-1781 in the Southern Provinces</i>,
-owes much to her
-gifted pen.</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="fig13">
-<img src="images/i12a.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Mary Robinson</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig14">
-<img src="images/i12c.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="749" />
-<p class="pcap">Tarleton&rsquo;s birthplace on
-Water Street in Liverpool.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig15">
-<img src="images/i13.jpg" alt="" width="389" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Under Gen. Benjamin Lincoln, the patriots suffered
-their worst defeat of the war. Bottled up by Sir Henry Clinton in the peninsula
-city of Charleston, he surrendered the entire Continental Army in the South&mdash;more
-than 5,000 men&mdash;in May 1780.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Sailing south with the royal army that besieged
-and captured Charleston, Tarleton and his Legion
-acted as a mobile screen, protecting the British rear
-against attacks by American cavalry and militia from
-the interior of the State. The young officer soon
-demonstrated a terrifying ability to strike suddenly
-and ferociously when the Americans least expected
-him. On May 6, 1780, at Lenuds Ferry, he surprised
-and virtually destroyed the American cavalry, forcing
-William Washington and many other officers and
-men to leap into the Santee River to escape him.</p>
-<p>After Charleston surrendered, there was only one
-unit of regular American troops left in South Carolina,
-the 3d Virginia Continentals commanded by
-Col. Abraham Buford. He was ordered to retreat to
-North Carolina. Cornwallis sent Tarleton and his
-Legion in pursuit. Covering 105 miles in 54 hours,
-Tarleton caught up with the Americans at Waxhaws.
-The 380 Virginians were largely recruits, few of
-whom had seen action before. Tarleton and the
-Legion charged from front, flank, and rear. Buford
-foolishly ordered his men to hold their fire until the
-saber-swinging dragoons were on top of them. The
-American line was torn to fragments. Buford wheeled
-his horse and fled. Tarleton reportedly sabered an
-American officer as he tried to raise a white flag.
-Other Americans screamed for quarter, but some
-kept firing. A bullet killed Tarleton&rsquo;s horse and he
-crashed to the ground. This, he later claimed, aroused
-his men to a &ldquo;vindictive asperity.&rdquo; They thought
-their leader had been killed. Dozens of Americans
-were bayonetted or sabered after they had thrown
-down their guns and surrendered.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig16">
-<img src="images/i13a.jpg" alt="" width="686" height="1000" />
-<p class="pcap">The contemporary map shows the patriot
-defenses north of the city, the British siege lines, and warships of the Royal Navy
-that controlled the harbor waters.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div>
-<p>One hundred and thirteen Americans were killed
-and 203 captured at Waxhaws. Of the captured, 150
-were so badly wounded they were left on the battlefield.
-Throughout the Carolinas, the word of the massacre&mdash;which
-is what Americans called Waxhaws&mdash;passed
-from settlement to settlement. It did not
-inspire much trust in British benevolence among
-those who were being urged to surrender.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig17">
-<img src="images/i14.jpg" alt="" width="393" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Tarleton&rsquo;s slaughter of Col.
-Abraham Buford&rsquo;s command
-at the Waxhaws gave the
-patriots a rallying cry&mdash;&ldquo;Tarleton&rsquo;s
-quarter&rdquo;&mdash;remembered
-to this day.</p>
-</div>
-<p>After helping to smash the American army at
-Camden with another devastating cavalry charge,
-Tarleton was ordered to pursue Thomas Sumter and
-his partisans. Pushing his men and horses at his usual
-pace in spite of the tropical heat of August, he
-caught up with Sumter&rsquo;s men at Fishing Creek.
-Sabering a few carelessly posted sentries, the British
-Legion swept down on the Carolinians as they lay
-about their camp, their arms stacked, half of them
-sleeping or cooking. Sumter leaped on a bareback
-horse and imitated Buford, fleeing for his life. Virtually
-the entire American force of more than 400
-men was killed or captured. When the news was published
-in England, Tarleton became a national hero.
-In his official dispatches, Cornwallis called him &ldquo;one
-of the most promising officers I ever knew.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>But Sumter immediately began gathering a new
-force and Francis Marion and his raiders repeatedly
-emerged from the lowland swamps to harass communications
-with Charleston and punish any loyalist
-who declared for the king. Tarleton did not understand
-this stubborn resistance and liked it even less.
-A nauseating bout with yellow fever deepened his
-saturnine mood. Pursuing Marion along the Santee
-and Black Rivers, Tarleton ruthlessly burned the
-farmhouses of &ldquo;violent rebels,&rdquo; as he called them.
-&ldquo;The country is now convinced of the error of the
-insurrection,&rdquo; he wrote to Cornwallis. But Tarleton
-failed to catch &ldquo;the damned old fox,&rdquo; Marion.</p>
-<p>The British Legion had scarcely returned from
-this exhausting march when they were ordered out
-once more in pursuit of Sumter. On November 9,
-1780, with a new band of partisans, Sumter fought
-part of the British 63d Regiment, backed by a troop
-of Legion dragoons, at Fishdam Ford on the Broad
-River and mauled them badly. &ldquo;I wish you would get
-three Legions, and divide yourself in three parts,&rdquo;
-Cornwallis wrote Tarleton. &ldquo;We can do no good
-without you.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div>
-<p>Once more the Legion marched for the back
-country. As usual, Tarleton&rsquo;s pace was almost supernaturally
-swift. On November 20, 1780, he caught
-Sumter and his men as they were preparing to ford
-the Tyger River. But this time Tarleton&rsquo;s fondness
-for headlong pursuit got him into serious trouble. He
-had left most of his infantry far behind him and
-pushed ahead with less than 200 cavalry and 90
-infantry, riding two to a horse. Sumter had close to a
-thousand men and he attacked, backwoods style,
-filtering through the trees to pick off foot soldiers
-and horsemen. Tarleton ordered a bayonet charge.
-The infantry was so badly shot up, Tarleton had to
-charge with the cavalry to extricate them, exposing
-his dragoon to deadly rifle fire from other militiamen
-entrenched in a log tobacco house known as Blackstocks.
-The battle ended in a bloody draw. Sumter
-was badly wounded and his men abandoned the field
-to the green-coated dragoons, slipping across the
-Tyger in the darkness. Without their charismatic
-leader, Sumter&rsquo;s militia went home.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig18">
-<img src="images/i14a.jpg" alt="" width="394" height="597" />
-<p class="pcap">This portrait of Tarleton and
-the illustration beneath of a
-troop of dragoons doing
-maneuvers appeared in a
-flattering biography shortly
-after he returned to England
-in 1782.</p>
-</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Sumter is defeated,&rdquo; Tarleton reported to Cornwallis,
-&ldquo;his corps dispersed. But my Lord I have lost
-men&mdash;50 killed and wounded.&rdquo; The war was becoming
-more and more disheartening to Tarleton. Deepening
-his black mood was news from home. His
-older brother had put him up for Parliament from
-Liverpool. The voters had rejected him. They admired
-his courage, but the American war was no
-longer popular in England.</p>
-<p>While Cornwallis remained at Winnsborough,
-Tarleton returned from Blackstocks and camped at
-various plantations south of the Broad River. During
-his projected invasion of North Carolina, Cornwallis
-expected Tarleton and his Legion to keep the dwindling
-rebels of South Carolina dispersed to their
-homes. Thus the British commander would have no
-worries about the British base at Ninety Six, the key
-to the back country. The fort and surrounding
-settlement had been named by an early mapmaker in
-the course of measuring distances on the Cherokee
-Path, an ancient Indian route from the mountains to
-the ocean. The district around Ninety Six was the
-breadbasket of South Carolina; it was also heavily
-loyalist. But a year of partisan warfare had made
-their morale precarious. The American-born commander
-of the fort, Col. John Harris Cruger, had
-<span class="pb" id="Page_30">30</span>
-recently warned Cornwallis that the loyalists &ldquo;were
-wearied by the long continuance of the campaign ...
-and the whole district had determined to submit as
-soon as the rebels should enter it.&rdquo; The mere hint of
-a threat to Ninety Six and the order it preserved in its
-vicinity was enough to send flutters of alarm through
-British headquarters.</p>
-<p>There were flutters aplenty when Cornwallis heard
-from spies that Daniel Morgan had crossed the
-Broad River and was marching on Ninety Six. Simultaneously
-came news that William Washington, the
-commander of Morgan&rsquo;s cavalry, had routed a group
-of loyalists at Hammonds Store and forced another
-group to abandon a fort not far from Ninety Six. At
-5 a.m. on January 2, Lt. Henry Haldane, one of Cornwallis&rsquo;s
-aides, rode into Tarleton&rsquo;s camp and told him
-the news. Close behind Haldane came a messenger
-with a letter from Cornwallis: &ldquo;If Morgan is ...
-anywhere within your reach, I should wish you to
-push him to the utmost.&rdquo; Haldane rushed an order to
-Maj. Archibald McArthur, commander of the first
-battalion of the 71st Regiment, which was not far
-away, guarding a ford over the Broad River that
-guaranteed quick communication with Ninety Six.
-McArthur was to place his men under Tarleton&rsquo;s
-command and join him in a forced march to rescue
-the crucial fort.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig19">
-<img src="images/i15.jpg" alt="" width="515" height="795" />
-<p class="pcap">The little village of Ninety
-Six was a center of loyalist
-sentiment in the Carolina
-backcountry. Cornwallis mistakenly
-thought Morgan had
-designs on it and therefore
-sent Tarleton in pursuit,
-bringing on the battle of
-Cowpens. This map diagrams
-the siege that Gen.
-Nathanael Greene mounted
-against the post in May-June
-of 1781.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Tarleton obeyed with his usual speed. His dragoons
-ranged far ahead of his little army, which now
-numbered about 700 men. By the end of the day he
-concluded that there was no cause for alarm about
-Ninety Six. Morgan was nowhere near it. But his
-scouts reported that Morgan was definitely south of
-the Broad River, urging militia from North and
-South Carolina to join him.</p>
-<p>Tarleton&rsquo;s response to this challenge was almost
-inevitable. He asked Cornwallis for permission to
-pursue Morgan and either destroy him or force him
-to retreat over the Broad River again. There, Cornwallis
-and his army could devour him.</p>
-<p>The young cavalry commander outlined the operation
-in a letter to Cornwallis on January 4. He
-realized that he was all but giving orders to his general,
-and tactfully added: &ldquo;I feel myself bold in offering
-my opinion [but] it flows from zeal for the public
-service and well grounded enquiry concerning the
-enemy&rsquo;s designs and operations.&rdquo; If Cornwallis approved
-<span class="pb" id="Page_31">31</span>
-the plan, Tarleton asked for reinforcements:
-a troop of cavalry from the 17th Light Dragoons and
-the infantrymen of the 7th Regiment of Royal Fusiliers,
-who were marching from Camden to reinforce
-Ninety Six.</p>
-<p>Cornwallis approved the plan, including the reinforcements.
-As soon as they arrived, Tarleton began
-his march. January rain poured down, swelling every
-creek, turning the roads into quagmires. Cornwallis,
-with his larger army and heavy baggage train, began
-a slow advance up the east bank of the Broad River.
-As the commander in chief, he had more to worry
-about than Tarleton. Behind him was another British
-general, Sir Alexander Leslie, with 1,500 reinforcements.
-Cornwallis feared that Greene or Marion
-might strike a blow at them. The earl assumed that
-Tarleton was as mired by the rain and blocked by
-swollen watercourses as he was. On January 12, Cornwallis
-wrote to Leslie, who was being delayed by
-even worse mud in the lowlands: &ldquo;I believe Tarleton
-is as much embarrassed with the waters as you are.&rdquo;
-The same day, Cornwallis reported to another officer,
-the commander in occupied Charleston: &ldquo;The
-rains have put a total stop to Tarleton and Leslie.&rdquo;
-On this assumption, Cornwallis decided to halt and
-wait for Leslie to reach him.</p>
-<p>Tarleton had not allowed the August heat of South
-Carolina to slow his pace. He was equally contemptuous
-of the January rains. His scouts reported that
-Morgan&rsquo;s army was at Grindal Shoals on the Pacolet
-River. To reach the patriots he had to cross two
-smaller but equally swollen streams, the Enoree and
-the Tyger. Swimming his horses, floating his infantry
-across on improvised rafts, he surmounted these
-obstacles and headed northeast, deep into the South
-Carolina back country. He did not realize that his
-column, which now numbered over a thousand men,
-was becoming more and more isolated. He assumed
-that Cornwallis was keeping pace with him on the
-east side of the Broad River, cowing the rebel militia
-there into staying home.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig20">
-<img src="images/i15a.jpg" alt="" width="388" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Gen. Alexander Leslie, veteran
-commander in America.
-His service spanned
-actions from Salem Bridge in
-February 1775 to the British
-evacuation of Charleston in
-December 1782.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Tarleton also did not realize that this time, no
-matter how swiftly he advanced, he was not going to
-take the patriots by surprise. He was being watched
-by a man who was fighting with a hangman&rsquo;s noose
-around his neck.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div>
-<h3><b>3</b></h3>
-<p><i>Skyagunsta</i>, the Wizard Owl, was what the
-Cherokees called 41-year-old Andrew Pickens. They
-both feared and honored him as a battle leader who
-had defeated them repeatedly on their home grounds.
-Born in Pennsylvania, Pickens had come to South
-Carolina as a boy. In 1765 he had married the
-beautiful Rebecca Calhoun and settled on Long
-Canes Creek in the Ninety Six district. Pickens was
-no speechmaker, but everyone recognized this slender
-man, who was just under 6 feet tall, as a leader.
-When he spoke, people listened. One acquaintance
-declared that he was so deliberate, he seemed at
-times to take each word out of his mouth and
-examine it before he said it. Pickens had been one of
-the leaders who repelled the British-inspired assaults
-on the back country by the Cherokee Indians in 1776
-and carried the war into the red men&rsquo;s country,
-forcing them to plead for peace. By 1779 he was a
-colonel commanding one of the most dependable
-militia regiments in the State. When the loyalists,
-encouraged by the British conquest of Georgia in
-1778-79, began to gather and plot to punish their
-rebel neighbors, Pickens led 400 men to assault them
-at Kettle Creek on the Savannah River. In a fierce,
-hour-long fight, he whipped them although they
-outnumbered him almost two to one.</p>
-<p>After Charleston surrendered, Pickens&rsquo; military
-superior in the Ninety Six district, Brig. Gen. Andrew
-Williamson, was the only high-ranking official left in
-South Carolina. The governor John Rutledge had fled
-to North Carolina, the legislature had dispersed, the
-courts had collapsed. Early in June 1780, Williamson
-called together his officers and asked them to vote
-on whether they should continue to resist. Only eight
-officers opposed immediate surrender. In Pickens&rsquo;
-own regiment only two officers and four enlisted
-men favored resistance. The rest saw no hope of
-stopping the British regular army advancing toward
-them from Charleston. Without a regular army of
-their own to match the British, they could envision
-only destruction of their homes and desolation for
-their families if they resisted.</p>
-<p>Andrew Pickens was among these realists who had
-accepted the surrender terms offered by the British.
-At his command, his regiment of 300 men stacked
-their guns at Ninety Six and went home. As Pickens
-understood the terms, he and his men were paroled
-<span class="pb" id="Page_33">33</span>
-on their promise not to bear arms against the king.
-They became neutrals. The British commander of
-Ninety Six, Colonel Cruger, seemed to respect this
-opinion. Cruger treated Pickens with great deference.
-The motive for this delicate treatment became visible
-in a letter Cruger sent Cornwallis on November 27.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I think there is more than a possibility of getting a
-certain person in the Long Canes settlement to
-accept of a command,&rdquo; Cruger wrote. &ldquo;And then I
-should most humbly be of opinion that every man in
-the country would declare and act for His Majesty.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It was a tribute to Pickens&rsquo; influence as a leader.
-He was also a man of his word. Even when Sumter,
-Clarke, and other partisan leaders demonstrated
-that there were many men in South Carolina ready
-to keep fighting, Pickens remained peaceably at
-home on his plantation at Long Canes. Tales of
-Tarleton&rsquo;s cruelty at Waxhaws, of British and loyalist
-vindictiveness in other districts of the State undoubtedly
-reached him. But no acts of injustice had been
-committed against him or his men. The British were
-keeping their part of the bargain and he would keep
-his part.</p>
-<p>Then Cornwallis&rsquo;s aide, Haldane, appeared at
-Ninety Six and summoned Pickens. He offered him a
-colonel&rsquo;s commission in the royal militia and a
-promise of protection. There were also polite hints
-of the possibility of a monetary reward for switching
-sides. Pickens agreed to ride down to Charleston and
-talk over the whole thing with the British commander
-there. The visit was delayed by partisan warfare in
-the Ninety Six district, stirred by the arrival of
-Nathanael Greene to take command of the remnant
-of the American regular army in Charlotte. Greene
-urged the wounded Sumter and the Georgian Clarke
-to embody their men and launch a new campaign.
-Sumter urged Pickens to break his parole, call out
-his regiment, and march with him to join Greene.
-Pickens refused to leave Long Canes.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig21">
-<img src="images/i16.jpg" alt="" width="394" height="599" />
-<p class="pcap">Andrew Pickens, a lean and
-austere frontiersman of
-Scotch-Irish origins, ranked
-with Francis Marion and
-Thomas Sumter as major
-partisan leaders of the war.</p>
-</div>
-<p>In desperation, the rebels came to him. Elijah
-Clarke led a band of Georgians and South Carolinians
-to the outskirts of Long Canes, on their
-march to join Greene. Many men from Pickens&rsquo; old
-regiment broke their paroles and joined them. Clarke
-ordered Maj. James McCall, one of Pickens&rsquo; favorite
-officers and one of two who had refused to surrender
-at Ninety Six, to kidnap Pickens and bring him
-<span class="pb" id="Page_34">34</span>
-before an improvised court-martial board. Accused
-of preparing to join the loyalists, Pickens calmly
-admitted that the British were making him offers. So
-far he had refused them. Even if former friends
-made good on their threat to court-martial and hang
-him, he could not break his pledged word of honor
-to remain neutral.</p>
-<p>The frustrated Georgians and South Carolinians
-let Pickens go home. On December 12, Cruger sent a
-detachment of regulars and loyalist militia to attack
-the interlopers. The royalists surprised the rebels
-and routed them, wounding Clarke and McCall and
-scattering the survivors. Most of the Georgians
-drifted back to their home state and the Carolinians
-straggled toward Greene in North Carolina.</p>
-<p>The battle had a profound effect on Andrew
-Pickens. Friends, former comrades-in-arms, had been
-wounded, humiliated. He still hesitated to take the
-final step and break his parole. His strict Presbyterian
-conscience, his soldier&rsquo;s sense of honor, would not
-permit it. But he went to Ninety Six and told Colonel
-Cruger that he could not accept a commission in the
-royal militia. Cruger sighed and revealed what he
-had been planning to do since he started wooing
-Pickens. In a few days, on orders from Cornwallis,
-the loyalist colonel was going to publish a proclamation
-which would permit no one to remain neutral. It
-would require everyone around Ninety Six to come
-to the fort, swear allegiance to the king, and enlist in
-the royal militia.</p>
-<p>Pickens said his conscience would not permit him
-to do this. If the British threatened him with punishment
-for his refusal, it would be a violation of his
-parole and he would consider himself free to join the
-rebels. One British officer, who had become a friend
-and admirer of the resolute Pickens, warned him:
-&ldquo;You will campaign with a halter around your neck.
-If we catch you, we will hang you.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Pickens decided to take the risk. He rode about
-Long Canes calling out his regiment. The response
-was somewhat discouraging. Only about 70 men
-turned out. Coordinating their movements with Colonel
-Washington&rsquo;s raid on the loyalists at Hammonds
-Store, they joined the patriot cavalry and rode past
-Ninety Six to Morgan&rsquo;s camp on the Pacolet.</p>
-<p>The numbers Pickens brought with him were
-disappointing. But he and his men knew the back
-<span class="pb" id="Page_35">35</span>
-country intimately. They were the eyes and ears
-Morgan&rsquo;s little army desperately needed. Morgan
-immediately asked Pickens to advance to a position
-about midway between Fair Forest Creek and the
-Tyger River and send his horsemen ranging out from
-that point in all directions to guard against a surprise
-attack by Banastre Tarleton.</p>
-<p>The Wizard Owl and his men mounted their horses
-and rode away to begin their reconnaissance. General
-Morgan soon knew enough about the enemy
-force coming after him to make him fear for his
-army&rsquo;s survival.</p>
-<h3><b>4</b></h3>
-<p>Daniel Morgan might call Banastre Tarleton
-&ldquo;Benny&rdquo; for the entertainment of young militiamen
-like Joseph McJunkin. But Morgan had been fighting
-the British for five years. He was as close to being a
-professional soldier as any American of his time. He
-knew Banastre Tarleton was no joke. In fact, the
-casual style of his decision to reunite his cavalry and
-infantry at the Thompson plantation on Thicketty
-Creek disguised a decision to retreat. The march to
-Thicketty Creek put an additional 10 miles between
-him and the aggressive British cavalryman. Behind
-the mask of easy confidence Morgan wore for his
-men, there was a very worried general.</p>
-<p>As soon as he crossed the Broad River and
-camped at Grindal Shoals on the north bank of the
-Pacolet on December 25, 1780, Morgan began sending
-messengers to the men of western Georgia,
-South Carolina, and North Carolina, urging them to
-turn out and support him. The response had been
-disheartening. Pickens, as we have seen, was unable
-to muster more than a fraction of his old regiment.
-From Georgia came only a small detachment of
-about 100 men under the command of Lt. Col. James
-Jackson and Maj. John Cunningham. Because their
-leader Elijah Clarke was out of action from his
-wound at Long Canes, the Georgians were inclined
-to stay home. Sumter, though almost recovered from
-his wound, sulked on the east side of the Broad River.
-He felt Greene had sent Morgan into his sphere of
-command without properly consulting him.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">Arms and Tactics</h4>
-<blockquote>
-<p>The armies fought the way
-they did&mdash;on open ground in
-long lines of musket-wielding
-infantry standing two and three
-ranks deep&mdash;because that was
-the most rational way to use
-the weapons they had.</p>
-<p>The main weapon of this
-combat was the muzzle-loading,
-smooth-bore, flint-lock
-musket, equipped with a 16-inch
-bayonet. It hurled a
-one-ounce lead ball of .70 to
-.80 calibre fairly accurately up
-to 75 yards, but distance
-scarcely mattered. The object
-was to break up the enemy&rsquo;s
-formations with volleys and
-then rout them with cold steel.
-The British were masters of
-these linear tactics, and Washington
-and his commanders
-spent the war trying to instill
-the same discipline in their
-Continentals so that they could
-stand up to redcoats on equal
-terms in battle.</p>
-<p>The American rifle was not
-the significant weapon legend
-later made it out to be.
-Though accurate at great distances,
-it was slow to load and
-useless in open battle because
-it was not equipped
-with a bayonet. But in the
-hands of skirmishers the rifle
-could do great damage, as the
-British found out at Cowpens.</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="fig22">
-<img src="images/i17.jpg" alt="" width="753" height="99" />
-<p class="pcap">French musket, calibre .69</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig23">
-<img src="images/i17a2.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="109" />
-<p class="pcap">British Brown Bess, calibre .75</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig24">
-<img src="images/i17a3.jpg" alt="" width="605" height="93" />
-<p class="pcap">British dragoon carbine</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig25">
-<img src="images/i17a4.jpg" alt="" width="762" height="131" />
-<p class="pcap">American rifle</p>
-</div>
-<p><b>Pistols</b> <i>Cavalrymen and
-mounted officers nearly
-always carried a brace of
-pistols. Though wildly inaccurate,
-they were useful in
-emergencies when formal
-combat broke down and a
-foe was only a few feet away.</i></p>
-<div class="img" id="fig26">
-<img src="images/i17b.jpg" alt="" width="358" height="159" />
-<p class="pcap">Officer&rsquo;s Pistol</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig27">
-<img src="images/i17b2.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="170" />
-<p class="pcap">American dragoon pistol</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig28">
-<img src="images/i17c.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="222" />
-<p class="pcap">Powder horns of the type
-used by rifle-carrying militia
-at Cowpens: each was usually
-made by the man who carried it.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div>
-<p><b>Edged Weapons</b> <i>came in many
-varieties. The most important
-for hand-to-hand fighting
-were bayonets and swords.
-For cavalrymen, the sword
-was more useful than firearms.
-It was &ldquo;the most destructive
-and almost the only
-necessary weapon a Dragoon
-carries,&rdquo; said William Washington.
-They used two types:
-the saber and the broadsword.
-Both are shown here.</i></p>
-<p><i>Officers, foot as well as
-mounted, carried swords, often
-for fighting, sometimes
-only for dress. The small-sword
-(shown at left below)
-was popular with Continental
-officers.</i></p>
-<div class="img" id="fig29">
-<img src="images/i17d.jpg" alt="" width="531" height="191" />
-<p class="pcap">Officers&rsquo; swords</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig30">
-<img src="images/i17d3.jpg" alt="" width="541" height="109" />
-<p class="pcap">American dragoon sabre</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig31">
-<img src="images/i17d4.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="97" />
-<p class="pcap">British dragoon sabre, model 1768</p>
-</div>
-<p><b>Pole Arms</b> <i>were in common
-use. Washington wanted his
-foot officers to direct their
-men and not be distracted by
-their own firearms. He therefore
-armed them with a
-spear-like weapon called a
-spontoon. It became a badge
-of rank as well as a weapon.</i></p>
-<div class="img" id="fig32">
-<img src="images/i17e.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="200" />
-<p class="pcap">American officers&rsquo; spontoons</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div>
-<p>Morgan&rsquo;s highest hopes had been focused on
-North Carolina, which had thus far been relatively
-untouched by the British. The commander of the
-militia in the back country was Brig. Gen. William
-Davidson, a former Continental officer whom
-Morgan had known at Valley Forge. An energetic,
-committed man, popular with the militia, Davidson
-had been expected to muster from 600 to 1,000 men.
-Instead, Morgan got a letter from him with the
-doleful report: &ldquo;I have not ninety men.&rdquo; An Indian
-incursion on the western frontier had drawn off
-many of the militia and inclined others to stay home
-to protect their families. On December 28, Davidson
-rode into Morgan&rsquo;s camp with only 120 men. He said
-that he hoped to have another 500 mustered at
-Salisbury in the next week and rode off to find them,
-leaving Morgan muttering in dismay.</p>
-<p>Morgan had eagerly accepted this independent
-command because he thought at least 2,500 militiamen
-would join his 500 Continentals and Virginia
-six-months men. With an army that size, he could
-have besieged or even stormed the British stronghold
-at Ninety Six. His present force seemed too
-small to do the enemy any damage. But it was large
-enough to give its commander numerous headaches.
-In addition to the major worry of annihilation by the
-enemy, food was scarce. The country along the
-Pacolet had been plundered and fought over for so
-long, there was nothing left to requisition from the
-farms. On December 31, in a letter to Greene,
-Morgan predicted that in a few days supplies would
-be &ldquo;unattainable.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>What to do? The only practical move he could see
-for his feeble army was a march into Georgia. The
-British outpost at Augusta was weaker and more
-isolated than Ninety Six. Even here, Morgan was
-cautious. &ldquo;I have consulted with General Davidson
-and Colonel Pickens whether we could secure a safe
-retreat, should we be pushed by a superior force.
-They tell me it can be easily effected,&rdquo; he wrote
-Greene, asking his approval of this plan.</p>
-<p>Morgan was reluctant to advance beyond the
-Pacolet. The reason was rooted in his keen understanding
-of the psychology of the average militiaman.
-He wanted to come out, fight and go home as
-soon as possible. He did not want to fight if the
-regular army that was supposed to look the enemy in
-the face seemed more interested in showing the
-enemy their backs. &ldquo;Were we to advance, and be
-constrained to retreat, the consequences would be
-very disagreeable,&rdquo; Morgan told Greene, speaking
-<span class="pb" id="Page_39">39</span>
-as one general to another. The militia, he was saying,
-would go home.</p>
-<p>Greene was equally anxious about Morgan. Writing
-from Cheraw Hills on the Pee Dee River on
-December 29, the southern commander told Morgan
-of the arrival of Gen. Alexander Leslie in Charleston
-with reinforcements. This news meant the British
-would almost certainly advance soon. &ldquo;Watch their
-motions very narrowly and take care to guard against
-a surprise,&rdquo; he wrote. A week later, in another letter,
-he repeated the warning. &ldquo;The enemy and the Tories
-both will try to bring you into disgrace ... to prevent
-your influence upon the militia, especially the weak
-and wavering.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Greene vetoed Morgan&rsquo;s expedition into Georgia.
-He did not think Morgan was strong enough to
-accomplish much. &ldquo;The enemy ... secure in their
-fortifications, will take no notice of your movement,&rdquo;
-he predicted. Greene was persuaded that
-Cornwallis would strike at his half of the army in
-their camp at Cheraw Hills, and he did not want
-Morgan in Georgia if this threat materialized. Ignoring
-Morgan&rsquo;s worries about feeding his men, Greene
-told him to stay where he was, on the Pacolet or &ldquo;in
-the neighborhood,&rdquo; and await an opportunity to
-attack the British rear when they marched into
-North Carolina.</p>
-<p>Morgan replied with a lament. He reiterated his
-warning that &ldquo;forage [for the horses] and provisions
-are not to be had.&rdquo; He insisted there was &ldquo;but one
-alternative, either to retreat or move into Georgia.&rdquo;
-A retreat, he warned, &ldquo;will be attended with the
-most fatal consequences. The spirit which now
-begins to pervade the people and call them into the
-field, will be destroyed. The militia who have already
-joined will desert us and it is not improbable
-but that a regard for their own safety will induce
-them to join the enemy.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>That last line is grim evidence of the power of the
-British policy of forcing everyone to serve in the
-loyalist militia. But Nathanael Greene remained
-adamant. He reported to Morgan more bad news,
-which made a march into Georgia even more inadvisable.
-Another British general, with 2,500 men, had
-landed in Virginia and was attacking that vital State,
-upon which the southern army depended for much
-of its supplies. It made no sense to send some of the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_40">40</span>
-army&rsquo;s best troops deeper into the South, when Virginia
-might call on Greene and Morgan for aid. Almost
-casually Greene added: &ldquo;Col. Tarleton is said to
-be on his way to pay you a visit. I doubt not but he will
-have a decent reception and a proper dismission.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This was a strange remark for a worried general to
-make. From other letters Greene wrote around this
-time, it is evident that he had received a number of
-conflicting reports about Tarleton&rsquo;s strength and
-position. The American commander was also unsure
-about British intentions. He assumed that Cornwallis
-and Tarleton were moving up the opposite sides of
-the Broad River in concert. Since the main British
-column under Cornwallis had all but stopped advancing,
-Greene assumed Tarleton had stopped too
-and that Morgan was in no immediate danger.</p>
-<p>Around this time, a man who had known Daniel
-Morgan as a boy in Virginia visited his camp.
-Richard Winn, after whom Winnsborough was
-named&mdash;and whose mansion Cornwallis was using as
-his headquarters&mdash;discussed Tarleton&rsquo;s tactics with
-his old friend. Winn told Morgan that Tarleton&rsquo;s
-favorite mode of fighting was by surprise. &ldquo;He never
-brings on [leads] his attacks himself,&rdquo; Winn said. He
-prefers to send in two or three troops of horse,
-&ldquo;whose goal is to throw the other party into confusion.
-Then Tarleton attacks with his reserve and cuts
-them to pieces.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Much as he dreaded the thought of a retreat,
-Morgan was too experienced a soldier not to prepare
-for one. He sent his quartermaster across the Broad
-River with orders to set up magazines of supplies for
-his army. This officer returned with dismaying news.
-General Sumter had refused to cooperate with this
-request and directed his subordinates to obey no
-orders from Morgan.</p>
-<p>Adding to Morgan&rsquo;s supply woes was a Carolina
-military custom. Every militiaman brought his horse
-to camp with him. This meant that Morgan had to
-find forage for over 450 horses (counting William
-Washington&rsquo;s cavalry), each of whom ate 25 to 30
-pounds of oats and hay a day. &ldquo;Could the militia be
-persuaded to change their fatal mode of going to
-war,&rdquo; Morgan groaned to Greene, &ldquo;much provision
-might be saved; but the custom has taken such deep
-root that it cannot be abolished.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Bands of militiamen constantly left the army to
-<span class="pb" id="Page_41">41</span>
-hunt for forage. This practice made it impossible for
-Morgan to know how many men he had in his
-command. In desperation, he ordered his officers,
-both Continental and militia, to call the roll every
-two hours. This measure only gave him more bad
-news. On January 15, after retreating from the
-Pacolet to Thicketty Creek, he reported to Greene
-that he had only 340 militia with him, but did not
-expect &ldquo;to have more than two-thirds of these to
-assist me, should I be attacked, for it is impossible to
-keep them collected.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Making Morgan feel even more like a military Job
-was a personal problem. The incessant rain and the
-damp January cold had awakened an illness that he
-had contracted fighting in Canada during the winter
-of 1775-76, a rheumatic inflammation of the sciatic
-nerve in his hip. It made riding a horse agony for
-Morgan.</p>
-<p>In his tent on Thicketty Creek, where he had
-rendezvoused with William Washington and his 80
-cavalrymen, who had been getting their horses shod
-at Wofford&rsquo;s iron works, Morgan all but abandoned
-any hope of executing the mission on which Greene
-had sent him. &ldquo;My force is inadequate,&rdquo; he wrote.
-&ldquo;Upon a full and mature deliberation I am confirmed
-in the opinion that nothing can be effected by
-my detachment in this country, which will balance
-the risks I will be subjected to by remaining here.
-The enemy&rsquo;s great superiority in numbers and our
-distance from the main army, will enable Lord
-Cornwallis to detach so superior a force against me,
-as to render it essential to our safety to avoid coming
-to action.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It would be best, Morgan told Greene, if he were
-recalled with his little band of Continentals and
-Andrew Pickens or William Davidson left to command
-the back-country militia. Without the regulars
-to challenge them, the British were less likely to
-invade the district and under Pickens&rsquo; leadership the
-rebels would be able to keep &ldquo;a check on the
-disaffected&rdquo;&mdash;the Tories&mdash;&ldquo;which,&rdquo; Morgan added
-mournfully, &ldquo;is all I can effect.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>When he wrote these words on January 15, Morgan
-was still unaware of what was coming at him. From
-the reports of Pickens&rsquo; scouts, he had begun to worry
-that Tarleton might have more than his 550-man
-British Legion with him. With the help of Washington&rsquo;s
-<span class="pb" id="Page_42">42</span>
-cavalry, he felt confident that he could beat off
-an attack by the Legion. But what if Tarleton had
-additional men? &ldquo;Col. Tarleton has crossed the
-Tyger at Musgrove&rsquo;s Mill,&rdquo; Morgan told Greene.
-&ldquo;His force we cannot learn.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Into Morgan&rsquo;s camp galloped more scouts from
-Pickens. They brought news that Morgan made the
-last sentence of his letter.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;We have just learned that Tarleton&rsquo;s force is from
-eleven to twelve hundred British.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The last word was the significant one. <i>British.</i>
-Twelve hundred regulars, trained troops, saber-swinging
-dragoons and bayonet-wielding infantry
-like the men who had sent the militia running for
-their lives at Camden and then cut the Continentals
-to pieces. Gen. Daniel Morgan could see only one
-alternative&mdash;retreat.</p>
-<h3><b>5</b></h3>
-<p>Until he got this information on the numbers
-and composition of Tarleton&rsquo;s army, Morgan seems
-to have toyed with the possibility of ambushing the
-British as they crossed the Pacolet. He left strong
-detachments of his army at the most likely fords. At
-the very least, he may have wanted to make the
-crossing a bloody business for the British, perhaps
-killing some of their best officers, even Tarleton
-himself. If he could repulse or delay Tarleton at the
-river, Morgan hoped he could gain enough time to
-retreat to a ford across the upper Broad, well out of
-reach of Cornwallis on the other side of the river.
-Pickens had kept Morgan well informed of the
-sluggish advance of the main British army. He knew
-they were far to the south, a good 30 miles behind
-Tarleton.</p>
-<p>North of the Broad, Morgan reasoned they could
-be easily joined by the 500 North Carolina militia
-William Davidson had promised him as well as South
-Carolina men from that district. If Tarleton continued
-the pursuit, they could give battle on the rugged
-slopes of Kings Mountain, where the cavalry of the
-British Legion would be useless.</p>
-<p>Morgan undoubtedly discussed this plan with the
-leaders of the militiamen who were already with
-him&mdash;Joseph McDowell of North Carolina, whose
-men had fought at Kings Mountain, James Jackson
-and John Cunningham of Georgia, James McCall,
-Thomas Brandon, William Bratton and other South
-<span class="pb" id="Page_43">43</span>
-Carolinians, perhaps also Andrew Pickens. They did
-not have much enthusiasm for it. They warned
-Morgan that at least half the militia, especially the
-South Carolinians, would be inclined to go home
-rather than retreat across the Broad. In the back
-country, men perceived rivers as dividing lines between
-districts. Most of the South Carolina men in
-camp came from the west side of the Broad. Moreover,
-with Sumter hostile, there was no guarantee
-that they would be able to persuade many men on
-the other side of the river to join them.</p>
-<p>In this discussion, it seems likely that these militia
-leaders mentioned the Cowpens as a good place to
-fight Tarleton on the south side of the river. The
-grazing ground was a name familiar to everyone in
-the back country. It was where the militia had
-assembled before the battle of Kings Mountain the
-previous fall. Messengers could be sent into every
-district within a day&rsquo;s ride to urge laggards to join
-them there.</p>
-<p>Morgan mulled this advice while his men guarded
-the fords of the Pacolet. As dusk fell on January 15,
-Tarleton and his army appeared on the south bank of
-the river. He saw the guards and wheeled, marching
-up the stream toward a ford near Wofford&rsquo;s iron
-works. On the opposite bank, Morgan&rsquo;s men kept
-pace with him, step for step. Then, with no warning,
-the British disappeared into the night. Retreating?
-Making camp? No one knew. It was too risky to
-venture across the swollen river to follow him. The
-British Legion cavalry always guarded Tarleton&rsquo;s
-flanks and rear.</p>
-<p>On the morning of the 16th, a militia detachment
-miles down the river in the opposite direction made
-an alarming discovery. Tarleton was across! He had
-doubled back in the dark and marched most of the
-night to cross at Easterwood Shoals. He was only
-6 miles from Morgan&rsquo;s camp on Thicketty Creek.
-Leaping on their horses, the guards galloped to
-Morgan with the news.</p>
-<p>Morgan&rsquo;s men were cooking breakfast. Out of his
-tent charged the general to roar orders at them, the
-wagoners, the infantry, the cavalrymen. Prepare to
-march immediately! The men grabbed their half-cooked
-cornmeal cakes and stuffed them into their
-mouths. The militia and the cavalry ran for their
-horses, the wagoners hitched their teams, the Continentals
-<span class="pb" id="Page_44">44</span>
-formed ranks, and the column got underway.
-Morgan pressed forward, ignoring the pain in his
-hip, demanding more and more speed from his men.
-He headed northwest, toward Cowpens, on the
-Green River Road, a route that would also take him
-to the Island Ford across the Broad River, about
-6 miles beyond Cowpens.</p>
-<p>All day the men slogged along the slick, gooey
-roads, Morgan at the head of the column setting a
-relentless pace. His sciatic hip tormented him. Behind
-him, the militiamen were expending &ldquo;many a
-hearty curse&rdquo; on him, one of them later recalled. As
-Nathanael Greene wryly remarked, in the militia
-every man considered himself a general.</p>
-<p>But Daniel Morgan was responsible for their lives
-and the lives of his Continentals, some of whom had
-marched doggedly from battlefield to battlefield for
-over four years. In the company of the Delaware
-Continentals who served beside the Marylanders in
-the light infantry brigade, there was a lieutenant
-named Thomas Anderson who kept track of the
-miles he had marched since they headed south in
-May 1780. At the end of each day he entered in his
-journal the ever-growing total. By January 16, it was
-1,435. No matter what the militia thought of him,
-Daniel Morgan was not going to throw away such
-men in a battle simply to prove his courage.</p>
-<p>Seldom has there been a better example of the
-difference between the professional and the amateur
-soldier. In his letters urging militiamen to join him,
-Morgan had warned them against the futility of
-fighting in such small detachments. He had asked
-them to come into his camp and subject themselves
-to &ldquo;order and discipline ... so that I may be enabled
-to direct you ... to the advantage of the whole.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>In the same letters, Morgan had made a promise
-to these men. &ldquo;I will ask you to encounter no
-dangers or difficulties, but what I shall participate
-in.&rdquo; If he retreated across the Broad, he would be
-exposing the men who refused to go with him to
-Tarleton&rsquo;s policy of extermination by fire and sword.
-If they went with him, their families, their friends,
-their homes would be abandoned to the young
-lieutenant colonel&rsquo;s vengeance.</p>
-<p>This conflict between prudence and his promise
-must have raged in Morgan&rsquo;s mind as his army toiled
-along the Green River Road. It was hard marching.
-<span class="pb" id="Page_45">45</span>
-The road dipped into hollows and looped around
-small hills. Swollen creeks cut across it. The woods
-were thick on both sides of it. At dusk, the Americans
-emerged from the forest onto a flat, lightly
-wooded tableland. At least, it looked flat at first
-glance. As Morgan led his men into it, he noted that
-the ground rose gradually to a slight crest, then
-dipped and rose to another slightly higher crest. Oak
-and hickory trees were dotted throughout the more
-or less rectangular area, but there was practically no
-underbrush. This was the Cowpens, a place where
-back-country people pastured their cattle and prepared
-them to be driven to market.</p>
-<p>In the distance, Morgan could see the Blue Ridge
-Mountains, which rise from the flat country beyond
-the Broad like a great rampart. They were 30 miles
-away. If they could reach them, the army was safe.
-But militia scouts brought in grim news. The river
-was rising. It would be a difficult business crossing at
-Island Ford in the dark. The ford was still 6 miles
-away, and the men were exhausted from their all-day
-march. If they rested at Cowpens and tried to cross
-the river the next morning, Banastre Tarleton, that
-soldier who liked to march by night, would be upon
-them, ready to slash them to pieces.</p>
-<p>Perhaps it was that report which helped Morgan
-make his decision. One suspects he almost welcomed
-the news that the army was, for all practical
-purposes, trapped and fighting was the only alternative.
-There was enough of the citizen-soldier in
-Morgan to dislike retreating almost as much as the
-average militiaman.</p>
-<p>The more Morgan studied the terrain around him,
-the more he liked it. The militia leaders were right.
-This was the best place to fight Tarleton. Sitting on
-his horse, looking down the slope to the Green River
-Road, Morgan noted the way the land fell off to the
-left and right toward several creeks. The Cowpens
-was bordered by marshy ground that would make it
-difficult for Tarleton to execute any sweeping flank
-movements with his cavalry. As his friend Richard
-Winn had told him, that was not Tarleton&rsquo;s style,
-anyway. He was more likely to come straight at the
-Americans with his infantry and cavalry in a headlong
-charge. Experience told Morgan there were
-ways to handle such an assault&mdash;tactics that 26-year-old
-Banastre Tarleton had probably never seen.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div>
-<p>Now the important thing was to communicate the
-will to fight. Turning to his officers, Morgan said,
-&ldquo;On this ground I will beat Benny Tarleton or I will
-lay my bones.&rdquo;</p>
-<h3><b>6</b></h3>
-<p><i>Eleven to twelve hundred British</i>, Daniel Morgan
-had written. Ironically, as Morgan ordered
-another retreat from this formidable foe, the British
-were barricading themselves in some log houses on
-the north bank of the Pacolet River, expecting an
-imminent attack from the patriots. Their spies had
-told them that Morgan had 3,000 men, and Tarleton
-was taking no chances. After seizing this strong
-point, only a few miles below Morgan&rsquo;s camp, he
-sent out a cavalry patrol. They soon reported that
-the Americans had &ldquo;decamped.&rdquo; Tarleton immediately
-advanced to Morgan&rsquo;s abandoned campsite,
-where his hungry soldiers were delighted to find
-&ldquo;plenty of provisions which they had left behind
-them, half cooked.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Nothing stirred Banastre Tarleton&rsquo;s blood more
-than a retreating enemy. British soldiers, famed for
-their tenacity in war, have often been compared to
-the bulldog. But Tarleton was more like the bloodhound.
-A fleeing foe meant the chance of an easy
-victory. It was not only instinct, it was part of his
-training as a cavalryman.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Patrols and spies were immediately dispatched to
-observe the Americans,&rdquo; Tarleton later recalled.
-The British Legion dragoons were ordered to follow
-Morgan until dark. Then the job was turned over to
-&ldquo;other emissaries&rdquo;&mdash;loyalists. Tarleton had about 50
-with him to act as scouts and spies. Early that
-evening, January 16, probably around the time that
-Morgan was deciding to fight at Cowpens, a party of
-loyalists brought in a militia colonel who had wandered
-out of the American line of march, perhaps in
-search of forage for his horse. Threatened with
-instant hanging, the man talked. He told Tarleton
-that Morgan hoped to stop at Cowpens and gather
-more militia. But the captive said that Morgan then
-intended to get across the Broad River, where he
-thought he would be safe.</p>
-<p>The information whetted Tarleton&rsquo;s appetite. It
-seemed obvious to him that he should &ldquo;hang upon
-General Morgan&rsquo;s rear&rdquo; to cut off any militia reinforcements
-that might show up. If Morgan tried to
-<span class="pb" id="Page_47">47</span>
-cross the Broad, Tarleton would be in a position to
-&ldquo;perplex his design,&rdquo; as he put it&mdash;a stuffy way of
-saying he could cut him to pieces. Around midnight,
-other loyalist scouts brought in a rumor of more
-American reinforcements on their way&mdash;a &ldquo;corps of
-mountaineers.&rdquo; This sent a chill through the British,
-even through Tarleton. It sounded like the return of
-the mountain men who had helped destroy the loyalist
-army at Kings Mountain. It became more and
-more obvious to Tarleton that he should attack
-Morgan as soon as possible.</p>
-<p>About three in the morning of the 17th of January,
-Tarleton called in his sentries and ordered his drummers
-to rouse his men. Leaving 35 baggage wagons
-and 70 Negro slaves with a 100-man guard commanded
-by a lieutenant, he marched his sleepy men
-down the rutted Green River Road, the same route
-Morgan had followed the previous day. The British
-found the marching hard in the dark. The ground,
-Tarleton later wrote, was &ldquo;broken, and much intersected
-by creeks and ravines.&rdquo; Ahead of the column
-and on both flanks scouts prowled the woods to
-prevent an ambush.</p>
-<p>Describing the march, Tarleton also gave a precise
-description of his army. Three companies of light
-infantry, supported by the infantry of the British
-Legion, formed his vanguard. The light infantry
-were all crack troops, most of whom had been fighting
-in America since the beginning of the war. One
-company was from the 16th Regiment and had participated
-in some of the swift, surprise attacks for
-which light infantry was designed. They had been
-part of the British force that killed and wounded 150
-Americans in a night assault at Paoli, Pa., in the fall
-of 1777. The light company of the 71st Regiment had
-a similar record, having also been part of the light
-infantry brigade that the British organized early in
-the war.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig33">
-<img src="images/i18.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="522" />
-<p class="pcap">Music made the soldier&rsquo;s life
-more tolerable on the march
-and in camp. But the most
-important use was in battle.
-Both the drum and the fife
-conveyed signals and orders
-over the din and confusion
-far better than the human
-voice. This iron fife is an
-original 18th-century instrument.
-The drum, according
-to tradition, was carried in
-the war.</p>
-</div>
-<p>With these regulars marched another company of
-light infantry whose memories were not so grand&mdash;the
-green-coated men of the Prince of Wales Loyal
-American Volunteers. Northern loyalists, they had
-been in the war since 1777. They had seen little
-fighting until they sailed south in 1780. After the fall
-of Charleston, Cornwallis had divided them into
-detachments and used them to garrison small posts,
-with disastrous results. In August 1780 at Hanging
-Rock, Sumter had attacked one detachment, virtually
-annihilating it. The colonel of the regiment was
-cashiered for cowardice. Another detachment was
-mauled by Francis Marion at Great Savannah around
-the same time. It was hardly a brilliant record. But
-this company of light infantry, supposedly the boldest
-and best of the regiment, might be eager to seek
-revenge for their lost comrades.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">Tarleton&rsquo;s Legion</h4>
-<blockquote>
-<p>Tarleton gave the Carolinas a
-foretaste of modern war. His
-Legion was a fast-moving,
-hard-hitting combat team, accounted
-the best in the British
-army at that stage of the war.
-Its specialty was relentless
-pursuit followed by all-out
-attack. In Tarleton&rsquo;s hands,
-the Legion became a weapon
-of terror directed at civilian
-and soldier alike. As in modern
-war, this tactic spawned as
-much partisan resistance as
-fear and was ultimately self-defeating.</p>
-<p>The figures across these
-pages represent the main units
-of the cooly efficient battle
-machine that Tarleton led onto
-the field that winter day.</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="fig34">
-<img src="images/i19.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="716" />
-<p class="pcap">17th Dragoons &#149; Private, 16th Light Infantry &#149; Legion cavalry
-&#149; Private, 7th Fusiliers &#149; Royal Artillery &#149; Private, 71st Highlanders</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div>
-<p>Behind the light infantry marched the first battalion
-of the Royal Fusiliers of the 7th Regiment. This
-was one of the oldest regiments in the British army,
-with a proud history that went back to 1685. Known
-as the &ldquo;City of London&rdquo; regiment, it had been in
-America since 1773. A detachment played a vital
-part in repulsing the December 31, 1775, attack on
-Quebec, which wrecked American plans to make
-Canada the 14th State. Among the 426 Americans
-captured was Daniel Morgan. Few if any of the men
-in Tarleton&rsquo;s ranks had been in that fight. The
-167-man battalion were all new recruits. When they
-arrived in Charleston early in December, the British
-commander there had described them to Cornwallis
-as &ldquo;so bad, not above a third can possibly move with
-a regiment.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The British government was having problems recruiting
-men for America. It had never been easy to
-persuade Englishmen to join the army and endure its
-harsh discipline and low pay. Now, with the war in
-America growing more and more unpopular, army
-recruiters were scouring the jails and city slums.
-Cornwallis had decided to use these new recruits as
-garrison troops at Ninety Six. Tarleton, as we have
-seen earlier, had borrowed them for his pursuit.
-Although the 7th&rsquo;s motto was <i>Nec aspera terrent</i>
-(&ldquo;hardships do not frighten us&rdquo;), it must have been an
-unnerving experience for these men, little more than
-a month after a long, debilitating sea voyage, to find
-themselves deep in the backwoods of South Carolina,
-marching through the cold, wet darkness to
-their first battle.</p>
-<p>Undoubtedly worsening the Fusiliers&rsquo; morale was
-the low opinion their officers had of Banastre Tarleton.
-The commander of the regiment, Maj. Timothy
-Newmarsh, had stopped at a country house for the
-night about a week ago, during the early stage of the
-pursuit, and had not been discreet in voicing his
-fears for the safety of the expedition. He said he was
-<span class="pb" id="Page_51">51</span>
-certain they would be defeated, because almost
-every officer in the army detested Tarleton, who had
-been promoted over the heads of men who had been
-in the service before he was born.</p>
-<p>Behind the Royal Fusiliers trudged a 200-man
-battalion of the 71st Scottish Highlanders (Fraser&rsquo;s),
-who probably did not find the night march through
-the woods as forbidding as the city men of the
-Fusiliers. At least half were relatively new recruits
-who had arrived in America little more than a year
-ago. The rest were veterans who had been campaigning
-in the rebellious colonies since 1776. They
-had sailed south to help the British capture Georgia
-in 1778 and had fought well in one of the most
-devastating royal victories of the southern campaign,
-the rout of the Americans at Briar Creek, Ga.,
-in early 1779. They were commanded by Maj. Archibald
-McArthur, a tough veteran who had served with
-the Scottish Brigade in the Dutch army, considered
-one of the finest groups of fighting men in Europe.</p>
-<p>Between the 71st and the 7th Regiments plodded
-some 18 blue-coated royal artillerymen, leading
-horses carrying two brass cannon and 60 rounds of
-round shot and case shot (also known as canister
-because each &ldquo;case&rdquo; was full of smaller bullet-size
-projectiles that scattered in flight). These light guns
-were considered an important innovation when they
-were introduced into the British army in 1775.
-Because they could be dismantled and carried on
-horses, they could be moved over rough terrain
-impassable to ordinary artillery with its cumbersome
-ammunition wagons. The two guns Tarleton had
-with him could also be fitted with shafts that enabled
-four men to carry them around a battlefield, if the
-ground was too muddy or rough for their carriages.
-With the shafts, they resembled grasshoppers, and
-this was what artillerymen, fond of nicknames for
-their guns, called them.</p>
-<p>The cannon added to Tarleton&rsquo;s confidence. They
-could hurl a 3-pound round shot almost 1,000 yards.
-There was little likelihood that Morgan had any
-artillery with him. All the southern army&rsquo;s artillery
-had been captured at Camden. These guns with
-Tarleton may have been two of the captured pieces,
-which had originally been captured from the British
-at Saratoga in 1777.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">John Eager Howard, Citizen-soldier</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig35">
-<img src="images/i20.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="613" />
-<p class="pcap">John Eager Howard</p>
-</div>
-<blockquote>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div>
-<p>Few field officers served the
-Continental Army with greater
-skill or devotion to duty than
-John Eager Howard. When
-the revolution broke out, he
-was 23, the son of a landed
-Maryland family, brought up
-in an atmosphere of ease and
-comfort. He saw his first
-hostile fire as a captain of
-militia at White Plains (1776).
-The next year, as a major in
-the regulars, he helped lead
-the 4th Maryland at Germantown.
-In the Southern Campaign
-of 1780-81, regiments
-he led fought with great courage
-at Camden, Cowpens,
-Guilford Courthouse, Hobkirks
-Hill, and Eutaw Springs.
-Nathanael Greene considered
-Howard &ldquo;as good an officer as
-the world affords.&rdquo; After the
-war, &lsquo;Light-Horse Harry&rsquo; Lee
-described Howard as &ldquo;always
-to be found where the battle
-raged, pressing into close
-action to wrestle with fixed
-bayonet.&rdquo;</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="fig36">
-<img src="images/i20c.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="505" />
-<p class="pcap">The silver medal awarded by
-Congress to Howard for service at Cowpens.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/i20d.jpg" alt="J E Howard" width="300" height="73" />
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig37">
-<img src="images/i20e.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="644" />
-<p class="pcap">Belvidere, the elegant estate
-that John Eager Howard
-built after the Revolution,
-stood in what is now downtown
-Baltimore. It was torn
-down a century ago and the
-land is now occupied by row
-houses.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div>
-<p>Behind the infantry and artillery rode the cavalry
-of the British Legion and a 50-man troop of the 17th
-Light Dragoons, giving Tarleton about 350 horsemen.
-In scabbards dangling from straps over their
-shoulders were the fearsome sabers that could lop
-off a man&rsquo;s arm with a single stroke. The Legion
-cavalry were, relatively speaking, amateurs, with
-only their courage and belief in their cause to
-animate them. The 17th Dragoons were regulars to
-the core, intensely proud of their long tradition. On
-their brass helmets they wore a death&rsquo;s head and
-below it a scroll with the words &ldquo;or glory.&rdquo; They and
-their officers were somewhat disdainful of the British
-Legion.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig38">
-<img src="images/i21.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="590" />
-<p class="pcap">A helmet of the 17th Light Dragoons, c. 1780.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Although their reputation among the patriots was
-good, the Legion had several times exhibited cowardice
-unthinkable to a 17th dragoon. When the
-British army advanced into Charlotte in the fall
-of 1780, they had been opposed by 75 or 80 back-country
-riflemen. Tarleton was ill with yellow fever
-and his second in command, Maj. George Hanger,
-had ordered them to charge the Americans. The
-Legion refused to budge. Not even the exhortations
-of Cornwallis himself stirred them until infantry had
-dislodged the riflemen from cover. They apparently
-remembered the punishment they had taken at
-Blackstocks, when Tarleton&rsquo;s orders had exposed
-them to sharpshooters.</p>
-<p>As dawn began turning the black night sky to
-charcoal gray, Tarleton ordered a select group of
-cavalry to the front of his infantry. They soon
-collided with American scouts on horseback and
-captured two of them. These captives told them that
-Morgan and his men were only a few miles away.
-Tarleton immediately ordered two troops of the
-Legion cavalry, under one of his best officers, Capt.
-David Ogilvie, to reinforce his vanguard. Ogilvie
-galloped into the murky dawn. Within a half hour,
-one of his troopers came racing back with unexpected
-news. The patriots were not retreating! They
-were drawn up in an open wood in battle formation.</p>
-<p>Tarleton halted his army and summoned his loyalist
-guides. They instantly recognized the place where
-Morgan had chosen to fight&mdash;the Cowpens. It was
-familiar to everyone who had visited or lived in the
-South Carolina back country. They gave Tarleton a
-detailed description of the battleground. The woods
-were open and free from swamps. The Broad River
-<span class="pb" id="Page_55">55</span>
-was about six miles away.</p>
-<p>The ground, Tarleton decided, was made to order
-for the rebels&rsquo; destruction. In fact, America could
-not produce a place more suitable to his style of war.
-His bloodhound instinct dominant, Banastre Tarleton
-assumed that Morgan, having run away from
-him for two days, was still only trying to check his
-advance and gain time to retreat over the Broad
-River. Morgan failed to stop him at the Pacolet. He
-would fail even more disastrously here. With six miles
-of open country in the Americans&rsquo; rear, Tarleton
-looked forward to smashing Morgan&rsquo;s ranks with
-an infantry attack and then unleashing his Legion
-horsemen to hunt down the fleeing survivors. Tarleton
-never dreamt that Daniel Morgan was planning to
-fight to the finish.</p>
-<h3><b>7</b></h3>
-<p>While Tarleton&rsquo;s troops spent most of the night
-marching along the twisting, dipping Green River
-Road, Daniel Morgan&rsquo;s men had been resting at Cowpens
-and listening to their general&rsquo;s battle plan. First
-Morgan outlined it for his officers, then he went from
-campfire to campfire explaining it to his men.</p>
-<p>The plan was based on the terrain at Cowpens and
-on the knowledge of Tarleton&rsquo;s battle tactics that
-Morgan had from such friends as Richard Winn.
-Morgan probably told his men what he repeated in
-later years&mdash;he expected nothing from Tarleton but
-&ldquo;downright fighting.&rdquo; The young Englishman was
-going to come straight at them in an all-out charge.</p>
-<p>To repel that charge, Morgan adopted tactics he
-had himself helped design at Saratoga. There was a
-similarity between the little army he commanded at
-Cowpens and the men he led in northern New York.
-Like his old rifle corps, his militia were crack shots.
-But they could not stand up against a British bayonet
-charge. It took too long to load and fire a rifle, and it
-was not equipped with a bayonet.</p>
-<p>He had complete confidence in his Continentals.
-No regiment in the British army had a prouder tradition
-than these men from Maryland and Delaware.
-They and their comrades in arms had demonstrated
-their heroism on a dozen battlefields. Above all,
-Morgan trusted their commander, Lt. Col. John
-Eager Howard of Maryland. At the battle of Germantown
-in 1777, he had led his 4th Maryland Regiment
-in a headlong charge that drove the British
-<span class="pb" id="Page_56">56</span>
-light infantry in panicky flight from their battle line
-back to their tents. After the American defeat at
-Camden, Howard had rounded up the survivors of
-his own and other regiments and led them on a
-three-day march to Charlotte through swamps and
-forests to elude British pursuit. Someone asked what
-they had to eat during that time. &ldquo;Some peaches,&rdquo;
-Howard said.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig39">
-<img src="images/i22.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="463" />
-<p class="pcap">An American canteen of the type used by militia at Cowpens.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Morgan was equally sure of the steadiness of the
-ex-Continentals who made up the bulk of his two
-companies of Virginia six-months militiamen. He
-told them that he was going to station them on either
-side of the Maryland and Delaware regulars, on the
-first crest of the almost invisibly rising slope that
-constituted Cowpens. A professional soldier would
-consider this the &ldquo;military crest&rdquo; because it was the
-high ground from which the best defense could be
-made. Behind this crest, the land sloped off to a
-slight hollow, and then rose to another slightly
-higher hump of earth, which was the geographical
-crest of the battleground. Here Morgan planned to
-post William Washington and his 80 dragoons. To
-make them more of a match for Tarleton&rsquo;s 300 horsemen,
-he called for volunteers to serve with Washington.
-About 40 men stepped forward, led by Andrew
-Pickens&rsquo; friend, James McCall. Morgan gave them
-sabers and told them to obey Washington&rsquo;s orders.</p>
-<p>There was nothing unusual or brilliant about this
-part of Morgan&rsquo;s battle plan. It was simply good
-sense and good tactics to select the most advantageous
-ground for his infantry and keep Washington&rsquo;s
-cavalry out of the immediate reach of Tarleton&rsquo;s far
-more numerous horsemen. It was in his plan for the
-militia that Morgan demonstrated his genius. At
-Camden, Horatio Gates had tried to use the militia
-as if they were regulars, positioning them in his
-battle line side by side with the Continentals. They
-swiftly demonstrated that they could not withstand a
-British bayonet charge.</p>
-<p>Morgan decided that he would use his militia in a
-different way. He put the backwoodsmen under the
-command of Andrew Pickens and carefully explained
-what he wanted them to do. They were
-going to form a line about 150 yards ahead of
-Howard and the Continentals. They were to hold
-their fire until the British were within &ldquo;killing distance.&rdquo;
-They were to get off two or three shots and
-<span class="pb" id="Page_57">57</span>
-retreat behind the Continentals, who would carry on
-the battle while the militiamen re-formed and came
-back into the fight on the British flanks.</p>
-<p>A select group of riflemen, considered the best
-shots in the army, were to advance another hundred
-yards on both sides of the Green River Road and
-begin skirmishing with the British as soon as they
-appeared. This was the tactic Sumter had used at
-Blackstocks to tempt Tarleton into a reckless charge,
-and it had cost the British heavy casualties.</p>
-<p>His plan complete, Morgan did not retire to his
-tent, in the style of more autocratic generals, and
-await the moment of battle. He understood the
-importance of personal leadership. Above all, he
-knew how to talk to the militia. He was a man of the
-frontier, like them. Although he was crippled from
-his sciatica, he limped from group to group while
-they cooked their suppers and smoked their pipes,
-telling them how sure he was that they could whip
-&ldquo;Benny.&rdquo; Sixteen-year-old Thomas Young was among
-the cavalry volunteers. He remembered how Morgan
-helped them to fix their sabers, joked with them
-about their sweethearts, told them to keep up their
-courage and victory was certain.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Long after I laid down,&rdquo; Young recalled, &ldquo;he was
-going among the soldiers encouraging them and
-telling them that the &lsquo;Old Wagoner&rsquo; would crack his
-whip over Ben in the morning, as sure as they lived.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Just hold up your heads, boys, give them three
-fires, and you will be free,&rdquo; Morgan told them. &ldquo;Then
-when you return to your homes, how the old folks will
-bless you, and the girls will kiss you.&rdquo; &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t believe
-that he slept a wink that night,&rdquo; Young said later.</p>
-<p>Many of these young militiamen had something
-else to motivate them&mdash;a fierce resentment of the
-way the British and loyalists had abused, and in some
-cases killed, their friends and relatives. Thomas
-Young&rsquo;s brother, John, had been shot down in the
-spring of 1780 when loyalist militia attacked the
-Youngs&rsquo; regiment. &ldquo;I do not believe I had ever used
-an oath before that day,&rdquo; Young said. &ldquo;But then I
-tore open my bosom and swore that I would never
-rest until I had avenged his death.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig40">
-<img src="images/i22a.jpg" alt="" width="196" height="799" />
-<p class="pcap">A powder horn and linstock
-like these were essential
-tools for artillerymen.
-They primed the cannon by
-pouring powder into a vent
-leading to the charge and
-fired it by touching the burning
-hemp on the tip of the linstock
-to the vent. The gunners
-serving the two 3-pounder
-&ldquo;grasshoppers&rdquo; at Cowpens
-used such equipment.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Another South Carolinian, 17-year-old James
-Collins, had fought with Sumter and other militia
-leaders since the fall of Charleston. He remembered
-with particular anger the swath of desolation left by
-loyalists when they plundered rebel Americans on
-the east side of the Broad. &ldquo;Women were insulted
-and stripped of every article of decent clothing they
-might have on and every article of bedding, clothing
-or furniture was taken&mdash;knives, forks, dishes, spoons.
-Not a piece of meat or a pint of salt was left. They
-even entered houses where men lay sick of the
-smallpox ... dragged them out of their sick beds into
-the yard and put them to death in cold blood in the
-presence of their wives and children. We were too
-weak to repel them....&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_58">58</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">Morgan&rsquo;s Army</h4>
-<blockquote>
-<p>On paper Morgan&rsquo;s army was
-inferior. The British numbered
-some 1100, all regulars and
-most of them tested in battle.
-Morgan had at best a little
-over 800 troops, and half of
-them were militia. Numbers,
-though, deceive, for Morgan&rsquo;s
-army was in fact a first-rate
-detachment of light infantry,
-needing only leadership to
-win victories.</p>
-<p>The core of Morgan&rsquo;s army
-was a mixed brigade of Maryland
-and Delaware Continentals
-under Col. John Eager
-Howard, about 320 men. They
-were supported by 80 or so
-Continental dragoons under
-Col. William Washington.</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="fig41">
-<img src="images/i23.jpg" alt="" width="664" height="991" />
-<p class="pcap">Maryland Continental &#149; Dragoon, 3rd Continentals</p>
-</div>
-<blockquote>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div>
-<p>These Continentals were tough
-and experienced. Morgan&rsquo;s
-militia were better material
-than the green troops who
-folded at Camden and later
-ran away at Guilford. Some
-200 were ex-Continentals from
-Virginia. Morgan thought
-enough of them to employ
-them in the main battle line.
-The other militia were recruited
-by that wily partisan leader,
-Andrew Pickens, and William
-Davidson, a superb militia
-general. It&rsquo;s unlikely that such
-able commanders would have
-filled their ranks with the
-wavering and shiftless.</p>
-<p>Morgan knew the worth of
-these troops and deployed
-them in a way that made the
-most of their strengths and
-minimized their weakness.
-They rewarded him with a
-victory still marveled at two
-centuries later.</p>
-<p>These figures represent the
-units in Morgan&rsquo;s command.</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="fig42">
-<img src="images/i23a.jpg" alt="" width="604" height="875" />
-<p class="pcap">Virginia militiaman &#149; Carolina militiaman</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div>
-<p>Collins and his friends had joined Sumter, only to
-encounter Tarleton at Fishing Creek. &ldquo;It was a
-perfect rout and an indiscriminate slaughter,&rdquo; he
-recalled. Retreating to the west, Collins described
-how they lived before Morgan and his regulars
-arrived to confront the British and loyalists. &ldquo;We
-kept a flying camp, never staying long in one place,
-never camping near a public road ... never stripping
-off saddles.&rdquo; When they ate, &ldquo;each one sat down
-with his sword by his side, his gun lying across his lap
-or under the seat on which he sat.&rdquo; It soon became
-necessary &ldquo;for their safety,&rdquo; Collins said, to join
-Morgan. At Cowpens, men like James Collins were
-fighting for their lives.</p>
-<p>Equally desperate&mdash;and angry&mdash;were men like
-Joseph Hughes, whose father had been killed by the
-loyalists. Hughes had been living as an &ldquo;out-lier,&rdquo;
-hiding in the woods near his home with a number of
-other men who remained loyal to militia colonel
-Thomas Brandon. One day he ventured out to visit
-his family. As he approached the house, three loyalists
-sprang out of the door with leveled guns, shouting:
-&ldquo;You damned Rebel, you are our prisoner!&rdquo;
-Hughes wheeled his horse and leaped the gate to
-escape the hail of bullets.</p>
-<p>At Cowpens, Hughes, though still in his teens, was
-given command of a company of militia. Probably by
-his side was his close friend, William Kennedy,
-considered one of the best shots in South Carolina.
-His prowess with the rifle had discouraged loyalists
-from venturing into the rebel settlement at Fairforest
-Shoals. His gun had a peculiar <i>crack</i> which his
-friends recognized. When they heard it, they often
-said: &ldquo;There is another Tory less.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The men who had turned out to fight for Andrew
-Pickens had no illusions about what would happen
-<span class="pb" id="Page_61">61</span>
-to them if they were captured. Like their leader, they
-were violators of their paroles, liable to instant
-execution if captured. On the night of the 16th,
-Cornwallis, in his camp at Turkey Creek on the
-other side of the Broad, demonstrated what else
-would happen to their families. He wrote out an
-order for Cruger at Ninety Six. &ldquo;If Colonel Pickens
-has left any Negroes, cattle or other property that
-may be useful ... I would have it seized accordingly
-and I desire that his houses may be burned and his
-plantations as far as lies in your power totally destroyed
-and himself if ever taken instantly hanged.&rdquo;
-The order was executed the moment it was received
-at Ninety Six. Rebecca Pickens and her children were
-hurried into the January cold to watch their house,
-barns, and other outbuildings become bonfires.</p>
-<p>The 200 Georgians and South Carolinians in
-Morgan&rsquo;s army were all veterans of numerous battles,
-most of them fought under Elijah Clarke&rsquo;s
-command. With their leader wounded, they were
-now commanded by James Jackson and John Cunningham.
-Morgan had largely relied on Jackson to
-rally them. Like most of Morgan&rsquo;s men, he was
-young, only 23. He had fought Tarleton at Blackstocks,
-where he had ducked bullets to seize the
-guns of dead British to continue the fight after his
-men ran out of ammunition. In one respect, Jackson
-was unusual. He had been born in England. He
-arrived in America in 1774 and seems to have
-become an instant Georgian, right down to extreme
-pugnacity and a prickly sense of honor. He had
-recently quarreled with the rebel lieutenant governor
-of Georgia, challenged him to a duel, and killed
-him. Morgan appointed Jackson brigade major of the
-militia, making him Pickens&rsquo; second in command.</p>
-<p>At least as formidable as Jackson&rsquo;s veterans were
-the 140 North Carolinians under Maj. Joseph
-McDowell. They had fought at Musgrove&rsquo;s Mill and
-in other battles in the summer of 1780 and had
-scrambled up the slopes of Kings Mountain to help
-destroy the loyalist army entrenched there.</p>
-<p>Well before dawn, Morgan sent cavalry under a
-Georgian, Joshua Inman, to reconnoiter the Green
-River Road. They bumped into Tarleton&rsquo;s advance
-guard and hastily retreated. Into the Cowpens they
-pounded to shout the alarm.</p>
-<p>Morgan seemed to be everywhere on his horse,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_62">62</span>
-rousing the men. &ldquo;Boys, get up, Benny is coming,&rdquo; he
-shouted. Quickly militia and Continentals got on
-their feet and bolted down cold hominy they had
-cooked the night before. Morgan ordered the baggage
-wagons to depart immediately to a safe place,
-about a mile in the rear. The militiamen&rsquo;s horses
-were tied to trees, under a guard, closer to the rear
-of the battle line.</p>
-<p>Morgan rode down to the picked riflemen who
-were going to open the fight and told them he had
-heard a lot of tall tales about who were the better
-shots, the men of Georgia or Carolina. Here was the
-chance to settle the matter and save their country in
-the bargain. &ldquo;Let me see which are most entitled to
-the credit of brave men, the boys of Carolina or those
-of Georgia,&rdquo; he roared. By positioning Georgians on
-the left of the road and Carolinians on the right,
-Morgan shrewdly arranged to make his competition
-highly visible.</p>
-<p>To Pickens&rsquo; men Morgan made a full-fledged
-speech, reminding them of what the British had
-already done to their friends and many of their
-families. He pounded his fist in his hand and told
-them that this was their moment of revenge. He also
-praised the courage with which they had fought the
-British in earlier skirmishes, without the help of
-regulars or cavalry. Here they had the support of
-veterans in both departments. He had not the slightest
-doubt of victory if they obeyed their orders and
-fought like men. He told them his experiences with
-his rifle regiment at Saratoga and other battles,
-where they had beaten the flower of the British
-army, generals far more distinguished than Benny
-Tarleton and regiments far more famous than the
-units Tarleton was leading.</p>
-<p>To his Continentals, Morgan made an even more
-emotional speech. He called them &ldquo;my friends in
-arms, my dear boys,&rdquo; and asked them to remember
-Saratoga, Monmouth, Paoli, Brandywine. &ldquo;This day,&rdquo;
-he said, &ldquo;you must play your parts for honor and
-liberty&rsquo;s cause.&rdquo; He restated his battle plan, reminding
-them that after two or three rounds the militia
-would retreat under orders. They would not be
-running away. They would be falling back to regroup
-and harry the enemy&rsquo;s flanks.</p>
-<p>A Delaware soldier watching Morgan&rsquo;s performance
-said that by the time he was through, there was
-<span class="pb" id="Page_63">63</span>
-not a man in the army who was not &ldquo;in good spirits
-and very willing to fight.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The blood-red rising sun crept above the hills
-along the slopes of Thicketty Mountain to the east.
-The men stamped their feet and blew on their hands
-to keep warm. It was cold, but the air was crisp and
-clear. The mighty ramparts of the Blue Ridge were
-visible, 30 miles away. Much too distant for a refuge
-now, even if the swollen Broad River did not lie
-between them and Morgan&rsquo;s men.</p>
-<p>Suddenly the British army was emerging from the
-woods along the Green River Road. The green-coated
-dragoons at their head slowed and then
-stopped. So did the red-coated light infantry behind
-them. An officer in a green coat rode to the head of
-the column and studied the American position.
-Everyone in the rebel army recognized him. It was
-Banastre Tarleton.</p>
-<h3><b>8</b></h3>
-<p>Tarleton soon found his position at the head of
-the column was hazardous. The Georgia and Carolina
-riflemen drifted toward him through the trees on
-either side of the road. <i>Pop pop</i> went their rifles.
-Bullets whistled close to Tarleton&rsquo;s head. He turned
-to the 50 British Legion dragoons commanded by
-Captain Ogilvie and ordered them to &ldquo;drive in&rdquo; the
-skirmishers. With a shout the dragoons charged. The
-riflemen rested their weapons against convenient
-trees and took steady aim. Again the long barrels
-blazed. Dragoons cried out and pitched from their
-saddles, horses screamed in pain. The riflemen
-flitted back through the open woods, reloading as
-they ran, a trick that continually amazed the British.
-Some whirled and fired again, and more dragoons
-crashed to earth. In a minute or two the riflemen
-were safely within the ranks of Pickens&rsquo; militia. The
-dragoons recoiled from this array of fire power and
-cantered back toward the British commander. They
-had lost 15 out of their 50 men.</p>
-<p>Tarleton meanwhile continued studying the rebel
-army. At a distance of about 400 yards he was able to
-identify Pickens&rsquo; line of militia, whose numbers he
-guessed to be about a thousand. He estimated the
-Continentals and Virginia six-month militia in the
-second line at about 800. Washington&rsquo;s cavalry on
-the crest behind the Continentals he put at 120, his
-only accurate figure.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig43">
-<img src="images/i24.jpg" alt="" width="391" height="600" />
-<p class="pcap">Few officers saw more combat
-than William Washington.
-a distant cousin of
-George. He was a veteran of
-many battles&mdash;among them
-Long Island and Trenton in
-1776, Charleston in 1780, and
-Cowpens, Guilford, Hobkirks
-Hill, and Eutaw Springs in
-1781&mdash;and numerous skirmishes.
-Thrice he was
-wounded, the last time at
-Eutaw Springs, where he was
-captured. His fellow cavalryman,
-&lsquo;Light-Horse Harry&rsquo;
-Lee described him as of &ldquo;a
-stout frame, being six feet in
-height, broad, strong, and
-corpulent ... in temper he
-was good-humored.... Bold,
-collected, and persevering,
-he preferred the heat of
-action to the collection and
-sifting of intelligence,
-to the calculations and
-combinations of means and
-measures....&rdquo;</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig44">
-<img src="images/i25.jpg" alt="" width="391" height="471" />
-<p class="pcap">The British carried at least
-two flags into battle: the
-King&rsquo;s standard and the colors
-of the 7th Fusiliers (below).
-Both were captured by
-Morgan&rsquo;s troops.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/i25a.jpg" alt="Colors of the 7th Fusiliers" width="391" height="488" />
-</div>
-<p>Tarleton was not in the least intimidated by these
-odds, even though his estimates doubled Morgan&rsquo;s
-actual strength. He was supremely confident that his
-regular infantry could sweep the riflemen and militia
-off the field, leaving only the outnumbered Continentals
-and cavalry. The ground looked level enough
-to repeat the Waxhaws rout. In his self-confidence
-and growing battle fever, he did not even bother to
-confer on a tactical plan with Newmarsh of the
-Fusiliers or McArthur of the Highlanders. He simply
-issued them orders to form a line of battle. The
-infantry was told to drop their heavy packs and
-blanket rolls. The light infantry companies were
-ordered to file to the right, until they extended as far
-as the flank of the militia facing them. The Legion
-infantry was ordered into line beside them. Next
-came a squad of blue-coated artillerymen with their
-brass grasshopper. They unpacked their gun and
-ammunition boxes and mounted them on the wheeled
-carriage with professional speed. In the Royal Artillery
-school at Woolrich the men who designed the
-gun estimated this task should take no more than
-two minutes.</p>
-<p>The light infantry and Legion infantry were now
-told to advance a hundred yards, while the Fusiliers
-moved into line on their left. The other grasshopper
-was placed on the right of this regiment, no doubt to
-bolster the courage of the raw recruits. The two guns
-began hurling shot into the woods, firing at the
-riflemen who were filtering back to potshot the
-tempting red and green targets.</p>
-<p>On each flank, Tarleton posted a captain and 50
-dragoons, more than enough, he thought, to protect
-his infantry from a cavalry charge.</p>
-<p>Tarleton ordered the Highlanders to form a line
-about 150 yards in the rear of the Fusiliers, slightly to
-their left. These veteran Scots and 200 Legion
-cavalry were his reserve, to be committed to the
-fight when they were most needed.</p>
-<p>Everywhere Tarleton looked, he later recalled, he
-saw &ldquo;the most promising assurance of success.&rdquo; The
-officers and men were full of fire and vigor. Every
-order had been obeyed with alacrity. There was not
-a sign of weariness, though his men had marched
-half the night. They had been chasing these Americans
-for two weary weeks. They knew that if they
-beat them here, the war in South Carolina would be
-<span class="pb" id="Page_65">65</span>
-over. To make this a certainty, Banastre Tarleton
-issued a cruel order. They were to give no quarter,
-take no prisoners.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig45">
-<img src="images/i25c.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="570" />
-<p class="pcap">The only reasonably sure
-patriot flag on the field was a
-damask color, cut from the
-back of a chair, that Washington&rsquo;s
-dragoons carried. The original, which
-measures only 18 inches by
-18, is in the collection of the
-Washington Light Infantry
-Corps of Charleston.</p>
-</div>
-<p>The order might have made some gruesome sense
-as far as the militia was concerned. Almost every
-one of them was considered a criminal, fighting in
-direct violation of the law as laid down by His
-Majesty&rsquo;s officers in numerous proclamations. Killing
-them would save the trouble of hanging them.
-But to order his men to give no quarter to Morgan&rsquo;s
-Continentals was a blatant violation of the rules of
-war under which both sides had fought for the past
-five years. It was graphic glimpse of the rage which
-continued American resistance was igniting in Englishmen
-like Banastre Tarleton.</p>
-<p>One British officer in the battle later said that
-Major Newmarsh was still posting the officers of the
-Fusiliers, the last regiment into line, when Tarleton
-ordered the advance to begin. With a tremendous
-shout, the green- and red-coated line surged forward.</p>
-<p>From the top of the slope, Morgan called on his
-men to reply. &ldquo;They give us the British haloo, boys,&rdquo;
-he cried. &ldquo;Give them the Indian haloo.&rdquo; A howl of
-defiance leaped from 800 American throats. Simultaneously,
-the Georgians and North Carolinians
-opened fire behind the big trees. Some of the new
-recruits of the Fusiliers regiment revealed their
-nervousness by firing back. Their officers quickly
-halted this tactical violation. British infantry fired by
-the volley, and the riflemen were out of musket
-range anyway. Rifles outshot muskets by 150 yards.</p>
-<p>Morgan watched the riflemen give the British
-infantry &ldquo;a heavy and galling fire&rdquo; as they advanced.
-But the sharpshooters made no pretense of holding
-their ground. Morgan had ordered them to fall back
-to Pickens&rsquo; militia and join them for serious fighting.
-On the British came, their battle drums booming,
-their fifes shrilling, the two brass cannon barking.
-The artillerymen apparently did not consider the
-militiamen an important target. They blasted at the
-Continentals on the crest. Most of their rounds
-whizzed over the heads of the infantry and came
-dangerously close to Colonel Washington and his
-horsemen. He led his men to a safer position on the
-slope of the geographical crest, behind the left wing
-of the main American line.</p>
-<p>Andrew Pickens and his fellow colonels, all on
-<span class="pb" id="Page_66">66</span>
-horseback, urged the militia to hold their fire, to
-aim low and pick out &ldquo;the epaulette men&rdquo;&mdash;the
-British officers with gold braid on their shoulders.</p>
-<div class="box">
-<dl class="undent"><dt class="center"><b>Tarleton&rsquo;s Order of Battle</b></dt>
-<dt><i>Legion dragoons (two troops)</i></dt>
-<dt><i>Light infantry companies of the 16th, 71st, and Prince of Wales regiments</i></dt>
-<dt><i>Legion infantry</i></dt>
-<dt><i>7th Fusiliers</i></dt>
-<dt><i>Royal artillery</i></dt>
-<dt><i>71st Highlander regulars</i></dt>
-<dt><i>17th Light Dragoons</i></dt>
-<dt><i>Legion dragoons</i></dt></dl>
-<p><i>This is the order in which
-Tarleton deployed his units
-on the battlefield.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>It was no easy task to persuade these men not to
-fire while those 16-inch British bayonets bore down
-on them, glistening wickedly in the rising sun. The
-closer they got, the more difficult it would be to
-reload their clumsy muskets and get off another shot
-before the British were on top of them. But the
-musket was a grossly inaccurate weapon at anything
-more than 50 yards. This was the &ldquo;killing distance&rdquo;
-for which Pickens and Morgan wanted the men to
-wait. The steady fire of the grasshoppers, expertly
-served by the British artillerymen, made the wait
-even more harrowing.</p>
-<p>Then came the moment of death. &ldquo;Fire,&rdquo; snarled
-Andrew Pickens. &ldquo;Fire,&rdquo; echoed his colonels up and
-down the line. The militia muskets and rifles belched
-flame and smoke. The British line recoiled as bullets
-from over 300 guns hurtled among them. Everywhere
-officers, easily visible at the heads of their
-companies, went down. It was probably here that
-Newmarsh of the Fusiliers, who had been so pessimistic
-about fighting under Tarleton, fell with a
-painful wound. But confidence in their favorite
-weapon, the bayonet, and the knowledge that they
-were confronting militia quickly overcame the shock
-of this first blow. The red and green line surged
-forward again.</p>
-<p>Thomas Young, sitting on his horse among Washington&rsquo;s
-cavalry, later recalled the noise of the
-battle. &ldquo;At first it was <i>pop pop pop</i> (the sound of the
-rifles) and then a whole volley,&rdquo; he said. Then the
-regulars fired a volley. &ldquo;It seemed like one sheet of
-flame from right to left,&rdquo; Young said.</p>
-<p>The British were not trained to aim and fire. Their
-volley firing was designed to intimidate more than to
-kill. It made a tremendous noise and threw a cloud
-of white smoke over the battlefield. Most of the
-musket balls flew high over the heads of the Americans.
-Decades later, visitors to Cowpens found bullets
-embedded in tree trunks as high as 30 feet from
-the ground.</p>
-<p>Out of the smoke the regulars came, bayonets
-leveled. James Collins was among the militiamen
-who decided that the two shots requested by Morgan
-was more than they could manage. &ldquo;We gave the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_67">67</span>
-enemy one fire,&rdquo; he recalled. &ldquo;When they charged us
-with their bayonets we gave way and retreated for
-our horses.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Most of the militia hurried around Morgan&rsquo;s left
-flank, following Pickens and his men. A lesser
-number may have found the right flank more convenient.
-The important thing, as far as they were
-concerned, was to escape those bayonets and reach
-the position where Morgan promised them they
-would be protected by Howard&rsquo;s Continentals and
-Washington&rsquo;s cavalry. Watching from the military
-crest, Sgt. William Seymour of the Delaware Continentals
-thought the militia retreated &ldquo;in very good
-order, not seeming to be in the least confused.&rdquo; Thus
-far, Morgan&rsquo;s plan was working smoothly.</p>
-<p>Tarleton ordered the 50 dragoons on his right
-flank to pursue Pickens and the bulk of the militia.
-If, as he later claimed, the British commander had
-seen William Washington and his 120 cavalry at the
-beginning of the battle, this order was a blunder.
-With 200 cavalrymen in reserve, waiting a summons
-to attack, Tarleton sent 50 horsemen to face twice
-their number of mounted Americans. He may have
-assumed that Morgan was using standard battle
-tactics and regarded Washington&rsquo;s cavalry as his
-reserve, which he would not commit until necessity
-required it. The British commander never dreamt
-that the Old Wagoner had made a solemn promise to
-the militiamen that he would protect them from the
-fearsome green dragoons at all costs.</p>
-<p>As the militia retreated. Tarleton&rsquo;s cavalry thundered
-down on them. their deadly sabers raised.
-&ldquo;Now,&rdquo; thought James Collins, &ldquo;my hide is in the
-loft.&rdquo; A wild melee ensued, with the militiamen
-dodging behind trees, parrying the slashing sabers
-with their gun barrels. &ldquo;They began to make a few
-hacks at some,&rdquo; Collins said, &ldquo;thinking they would
-have another Fishing Creek frolic.&rdquo; As the militiamen
-dodged the swinging sabers, the British dragoons
-lost all semblance of a military formation and
-became &ldquo;pretty much scattered,&rdquo; Collins said.</p>
-<p>At that moment, &ldquo;Col. Washington&rsquo;s cavalry was
-among them like a whirlwind,&rdquo; Collins exultantly
-recalled. American sabers sent dragoons keeling
-from their horses. &ldquo;The shock was so sudden and
-violent, they could not stand it, and immediately
-betook themselves to flight.&rdquo; Collins said. &ldquo;They
-<span class="pb" id="Page_68">68</span>
-appeared to be as hard to stop as a drove of wild
-Choctaw steers, going to Pennsylvania market.&rdquo;
-Washington&rsquo;s cavalry hotly pursued them and &ldquo;in a
-few minutes the clashing of swords was out of
-hearing and quickly out of sight.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Thomas Young was one of the South Carolina
-volunteers in this ferocious charge. He was riding a
-&ldquo;little tackey&rdquo;&mdash;a very inferior horse&mdash;which put
-him at a disadvantage. When he saw one of the
-British dragoons topple from his saddle, he executed
-&ldquo;the quickest swap I ever made in my life&rdquo; and
-leaped onto &ldquo;the finest horse I ever rode.&rdquo; Young
-said the American charge carried them through the
-50 dragoons, whereupon they wheeled and attacked
-them in the rear. On his new steed he joined
-Washington&rsquo;s pursuit of the fleeing British.</p>
-<p>In spite of William Washington&rsquo;s victorious strike,
-many militiamen decided that Cowpens was unsafe
-and leaped on their horses and departed. Among the
-officers who took prompt action to prevent further
-panic was young Joseph Hughes. Although blood
-streamed from a saber cut on his right hand, he drew
-his sword and raced after his fleeing company.
-Outrunning them, he whirled and flailed at them
-with the flat of his blade, roaring. &ldquo;You damned
-cowards, halt and fight&mdash;there is more danger in
-running than in fighting.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Andrew Pickens rode among other sprinters, shouting.
-&ldquo;Are you going to leave your mothers, sisters,
-sweethearts and wives to such unmerciful scoundrels,
-such a horde of thieves?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>On the battlefield, volley after volley of musketry
-thundered, cannon boomed. The Continentals and
-the British regulars were slugging it out. Daniel
-Morgan rode up to the milling militiamen, waving
-his sword and roaring in a voice that outdid the
-musketry: &ldquo;Form, form, my brave fellows. Give
-them one more fire and the day is ours. Old Morgan
-was never beaten.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Would they fight or run? For a few agonizing
-moments, the outcome of the battle teetered on the
-response of these young backwoodsmen.</p>
-<h3><b>9</b></h3>
-<p>On the other side of the crest behind which
-Morgan and Pickens struggled to rally the militia,
-Banastre Tarleton was absorbed in pressing home
-the attack with his infantry. He seems to have paid
-<span class="pb" id="Page_69">69</span>
-no attention to the rout of his cavalry on the right.
-Nor did any of his junior officers in the Legion
-attempt to support the fleeing dragoons with reinforcements
-from the 200-man cavalry reserve. At
-this point in the battle, Tarleton badly needed a
-second in command who had the confidence to
-make on-the-spot decisions. One man cannot be
-everywhere on a battlefield. Unfortunately for Tarleton,
-Maj. George Hanger, his second in command,
-was in a hospital in Camden, slowly recovering from
-yellow fever.</p>
-<p>With the militia out of the way, the British infantry
-had advanced on the Continentals and begun blasting
-volleys of musketry at them. The Continentals
-volleyed back. Smoke enveloped the battlefield.
-Tarleton later claimed the fire produced &ldquo;much
-slaughter,&rdquo; but it is doubtful that either side could
-see what they were shooting at after the first few
-rounds. The British continued to fire high, hitting
-few Continentals.</p>
-<p>To Tarleton, the contest seemed &ldquo;equally balanced,&rdquo;
-and he judged it the moment to throw in his
-reserve. He ordered Major McArthur and his 71st
-Highlanders into the battle line to the left of the
-Fusiliers. This gave Tarleton over 700 infantrymen in
-action to the rebels&rsquo; 420. Simultaneously, Tarleton
-ordered the cavalry troop on the left to form a line
-and swing around the American right flank.</p>
-<p>These orders, shouted above the thunder of
-musketry and the boom of the cannon, were
-promptly obeyed. On the crest of the hill, Howard
-saw the British threat developing. Once men are
-outflanked and begin to be hit with bullets from two
-sides, they are in danger of being routed. Howard
-ordered the Virginia militia on his right to &ldquo;change
-their front&rdquo; to meet this challenge. This standard
-battlefield tactic requires a company to wheel and
-face a flanking enemy.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig46">
-<img src="images/i26.jpg" alt="" width="279" height="800" />
-<p class="pcap">An officer of the Maryland
-Regiment. He carries a spontoon,
-which is both a badge
-of office and in close combat
-a useful weapon.</p>
-</div>
-<p>A battlefield is a confusing place, and the Virginians,
-though mostly trained soldiers, were not
-regulars who had lived and drilled together over the
-previous months. Their captain shouted the order
-given him by Howard, and the men wheeled and
-began marching toward the rear. The Maryland and
-Delaware Continentals, seeing this strange departure,
-noting that it was done in perfect order and
-with deliberation, assumed that they had missed an
-<span class="pb" id="Page_70">70</span>
-order to fall back. They wheeled and followed the
-Virginians. On the opposite flank, the other company
-of Virginians repeated this performance. In 60
-seconds the whole patriot line was retreating.</p>
-<p>Behind the geographical crest of the hill, Morgan
-and Pickens had managed to steady and reorganize
-the militia. Morgan galloped back toward the military
-crest on which he assumed the Continentals
-were still fighting. He was thunderstruck to find
-them retreating. In a fury, he rode up to Howard and
-cried: &ldquo;Are you beaten?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Howard pointed to his unbroken ranks and told
-Morgan that soldiers who retreated in that kind of
-order were not beaten. Morgan agreed and told him
-to stay with the men and he would ride back and
-choose the place where the Continentals should turn
-and rally. The Old Wagoner spurred his horse ahead
-toward the geographical crest of the hill, about 50
-paces behind their first line.</p>
-<p>On the British side of the battlefield, the sight of
-the retreating Continentals revived hopes of an easy
-victory. Major McArthur of the 71st sought out
-Tarleton and urged him to order the cavalry reserve
-to charge and turn the retreat into a rout. Tarleton
-claimed that he sent this order to the cavalry, who
-were now at least 400 yards away from the vortex of
-the battle. Perhaps he did. It would very probably
-have been obeyed if it had arrived in time. The
-dragoons of the British Legion liked nothing so
-much as chopping up a retreating enemy.</p>
-<p>But events now occurred with a rapidity that made
-it impossible for the cavalry to respond. The center
-of Tarleton&rsquo;s line of infantry surged up the slope
-after the Continentals, bayonets lowered, howling
-for American blood. With almost half their officers
-dead or wounded by now, they lost all semblance of
-military formation.</p>
-<p>Far down the battlefield, where he had halted his
-pursuit of the British cavalry, William Washington
-saw what was happening. He sent a horseman racing
-to Morgan with a terse message. &ldquo;They are coming
-on like a mob. Give them another fire and I will
-charge them.&rdquo; Thomas Young, riding with Washington,
-never forgot the moment. &ldquo;The bugle sounded,&rdquo;
-he said. &ldquo;We made a half circuit at full speed and
-came upon the rear of the British line shouting and
-charging like madmen.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div>
-<p>Simultaneously, Morgan reached the geographical
-crest of the slope, with the Continentals only a few
-steps behind him. He roared out an order to turn and
-fire. The Continentals wheeled and threw a blast of
-concentrated musketry into the faces of the charging
-British. Officers and men toppled. The line recoiled.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Give them the bayonet,&rdquo; bellowed John Eager
-Howard.</p>
-<p>With a wild yell, the Continentals charged. The
-astonished British panicked. Some of them, probably
-the Fusiliers, flung themselves faced down on the
-ground begging for mercy. Others, Thomas Young
-recalled, &ldquo;took to the wagon road and did the
-prettiest sort of running away.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>At almost the same moment, the Highlanders,
-whose weight, if they had joined the charge, would
-probably have been decisive, received an unexpected
-blast of musketry from their flank. Andrew
-Pickens and the militia had returned to the battle.
-The backwoodsmen blazed at the Scotsmen, the
-riflemen among them concentrating on the screen of
-the cavalrymen. The cavalry fled and McArthur&rsquo;s
-men found themselves fighting a private war with the
-militia.</p>
-<p>Astonished and appalled, Tarleton sent an officer
-racing to the British Legion cavalry with orders for
-them to form a line of battle about 400 yards away,
-on the left of the road. He rode frantically among
-his fleeing infantry, trying to rally them. His first
-purpose was &ldquo;to protect the guns.&rdquo; To lose a cannon
-was a major disgrace in 18th-century warfare. The
-artillerymen were the only part of the British center
-that had not succumbed to the general panic. They
-continued to fire their grasshoppers, while the infantry
-threw down their muskets or ran past them helter
-skelter. Part of the artillery&rsquo;s tradition was an absolute
-refusal to surrender. They lived by the code of
-victory or death.</p>
-<p>Once past the surrendering infantry, the Continentals
-headed for the cannon. Like robots&mdash;or very
-brave men&mdash;the artillerymen continued to fire until
-every man except one was shot down or bayonetted.</p>
-<p>The last survivor of the other gun crew was the
-man who touched the match to the powder vent. A
-Continental called on him to surrender this tool. The
-artilleryman refused. As the Continental raised his
-bayonet to kill him, Howard came up and blocked
-<span class="pb" id="Page_72">72</span>
-the blow with his sword. A man that brave, the
-colonel said, deserved to live. The artilleryman
-surrendered the match to Howard.</p>
-<p>Up and down the American line on the crest rang
-an ominous cry. &ldquo;Give them Tarleton&rsquo;s quarter.&rdquo;
-Remembering Waxhaws, the regulars and their Virginia
-militia cousins were ready to massacre the
-surrendered British. But Daniel Morgan, the epitome
-of battle fury while the guns were firing, was a
-humane and generous man. He rode into the shouting
-infantrymen, ordering them to let the enemy live.
-Junior officers joined him in enforcing the order.</p>
-<p>Discipline as well as mercy made the order advisable.
-The battle was not over. The Highlanders were
-still fighting fiercely against Pickens&rsquo; men. Tarleton
-was riding frantically toward his Legion cavalry to
-bring them back into the battle. But the militia
-riflemen were back on the field and Tarleton was
-their prime target. Bullets whistled around him as he
-rode. Several hit his horse. The animal crashed to
-the ground. Tarleton sprang up, his saber ready. Dr.
-Robert Jackson, assistant surgeon of the 71st, galloped
-to the distraught lieutenant colonel and offered
-him his horse. Tarleton refused. For a moment
-he seemed ready to die on the chaotic battlefield
-with his men. Dr. Jackson urged him again. Springing
-off his horse, he told Tarleton, &ldquo;Your safety is of
-the highest importance to the army.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Tarleton mounted Jackson&rsquo;s horse and rode to
-rally his troops. Fastening a white handkerchief to
-his cane, Jackson strolled toward the all-but-victorious
-Americans. No matter how the battle ended, he
-wanted to stay alive to tend the wounded.</p>
-<p>Looking over his shoulder at the battlefield, Tarleton
-clung to a shred of hope. An all-out charge by
-the cavalry could still &ldquo;retrieve the day,&rdquo; he said
-later. The Americans were &ldquo;much broken by their
-rapid advance.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>But the British Legion had no appetite for another
-encounter with the muskets of Andrew Pickens&rsquo;
-militia. &ldquo;All attempts to restore order, recollection
-[of past glory] or courage, proved fruitless,&rdquo; Tarleton
-said. No less than 200 Legion dragoons wheeled their
-horses and galloped for safety in the very teeth of
-Tarleton&rsquo;s harangue. Fourteen officers and 40 dragoons
-of the 17th Regiment obeyed his summons and
-charged with him toward the all-but-disintegrated
-British battle line. Their chief hope was to save the
-cannon and rescue some small consolation from the
-defeat.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">Stages of the Battle</h4>
-<p>Because the battle was a continuous flow of
-action from the opening skirmish to the
-pell-mell flight of the Legion dragoons at the
-end, the important maneuvers cannot all be
-shown on a single map. This sequence of maps
-diagrams the main stages of the battle.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig47">
-<img src="images/i27.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="565" />
-<p class="pcap">1.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Skirmishers drive back Tarleton&rsquo;s cavalry,
-sent forward to examine the enemy&rsquo;s lines, and
-then withdraw into Pickens&rsquo; line of militia.
-Without pausing, Tarleton forms his line of
-battle.</p>
-<dl class="undent pcap"><dt>Green River Road</dt>
-<dt>Route 11</dt>
-<dt>Morgan&rsquo;s camp</dt>
-<dt>Washington&rsquo;s cavalry</dt>
-<dt>Visitor Center</dt>
-<dt>Howard&rsquo;s Continentals</dt>
-<dt>Pickens&rsquo; militia</dt>
-<dt>Skirmishers</dt>
-<dt>17th dragoons</dt>
-<dt>Legion dragoons</dt>
-<dt>Tarleton&rsquo;s main line</dt>
-<dt>71st Highlanders</dt>
-<dt>Scruggs House</dt></dl>
-<div class="img" id="fig48">
-<img src="images/i27a.jpg" alt="" width="596" height="565" />
-<p class="pcap">2.</p>
-</div>
-<p>The British advance on Pickens&rsquo; militia,
-who deliver the promised two shots each and
-fall back on the flanks. When they are pursued
-by British dragoons, Washington&rsquo;s cavalry
-charges into action and drives them off.</p>
-<dl class="undent pcap"><dt>Green River Road</dt>
-<dt>Route 11</dt>
-<dt>Morgan&rsquo;s camp</dt>
-<dt>Washington&rsquo;s cavalry</dt>
-<dt>Visitor Center</dt>
-<dt>Howard&rsquo;s Continentals</dt>
-<dt>Pickens&rsquo; militia</dt>
-<dt>17th dragoons</dt>
-<dt>Tarleton&rsquo;s main line</dt>
-<dt>Legion dragoons</dt>
-<dt>71st Highlanders</dt>
-<dt>Scruggs House</dt></dl>
-<div class="img" id="fig49">
-<img src="images/i27c.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="564" />
-<p class="pcap">3.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Howard&rsquo;s Continentals rout the British in
-the center, supported by cavalry on the left and
-militia on the right.</p>
-<dl class="undent pcap"><dt>Green River Road</dt>
-<dt>Route 11</dt>
-<dt>Morgan&rsquo;s camp</dt>
-<dt>Howard&rsquo;s Continentals</dt>
-<dt>Washington&rsquo;s cavalry</dt>
-<dt>Visitor Center</dt>
-<dt>Tarleton&rsquo;s main line</dt>
-<dt>Pickens&rsquo; militia</dt>
-<dt>71st Highlanders</dt>
-<dt>17th dragoons</dt>
-<dt>Legion dragoons</dt>
-<dt>Scruggs House</dt></dl>
-<h4 id="ccc1">How to read these battle diagrams</h4>
-<p>British positions are shown in RED, American
-in BLUE. Open boxes show former positions,
-arrows movement. Clashes are shown by stars.
-Modern features, included for orientation,
-appear in gray.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_74">74</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig50">
-<img src="images/i28.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="719" />
-<p class="pcap">This perspective by the artist Richard Schlecht compresses the
-whole battle into one view. The open woods in the
-foreground
-<span class="b noti">(A)</span> is littered
-with British shot down by
-Pickens&rsquo; skirmishers. At the
-far right <span class="b noti">(B)</span> Washington&rsquo;s
-cavalry drive back the British
-dragoons pursuing Pickens&rsquo;
-militia. Along the third line
-<span class="b noti">(C)</span> Howard&rsquo;s Continentals
-repulse the attacking British
-regulars with volleys and
-bayonets. On Tarleton&rsquo;s
-left
-<span class="b noti">(D)</span> the 71st is engaged in a
-hot contest with militia, some
-of whom had returned to the
-battle after firing their two
-shots and withdrawing. They
-hit Tarleton&rsquo;s left flank hard
-while Howard&rsquo;s troops rout
-the British in the center,
-giving Morgan the victory. A
-gem of tactical planning and
-maneuver, it was by far the
-patriot&rsquo;s best fought battle of
-the war.</p>
-<p class="pcapc">The painting conveys a
-close sense of the original
-terrain with its scattered
-hardwoods and undulating
-ground that Morgan turned
-to good use. The axis of the
-battlefield, then as now, is
-the old Green River Road,
-which runs diagonally across
-the scene. The diverging road
-at left was not there at the
-time of the battle.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_76">76</div>
-<p>They never got there. Instead, they collided with
-William Washington&rsquo;s cavalry that had wheeled after
-their assault on the rear of the infantry and begun a
-pursuit of the scampering redcoats, calling on them
-to surrender, sabering those who refused. Washington
-shouted an order to meet the British charge.
-Most of his horsemen, absorbed in their pursuit of
-the infantry, did not hear him. Washington, leading
-the charge, did not realize he was almost unsupported.
-The burly Virginian, remembering his humiliating
-defeat at Lenuds Ferry in May 1780, had a
-personal score to settle with Banastre Tarleton. He
-headed straight for him.</p>
-<p>Tarleton and two officers accepted Washington&rsquo;s
-challenge. The Virginian slashed at the first man,
-but his saber snapped at the hilt. As the officer stood
-up in his stirrups, his saber raised for a fatal stroke,
-Washington&rsquo;s bugler boy rode up and fired at the
-Englishman. The second officer was about to make a
-similar stroke when the sergeant-major of the 3d
-Continental Dragoons arrived to parry the blow and
-slash this assailant&rsquo;s sword arm. Tarleton made a
-final assault. Washington parried his blow with his
-broken sword. From his saddle holsters, Tarleton
-drew two pistols in swift succession and fired at
-Washington. One bullet wounded Washington&rsquo;s horse.</p>
-<p>By this time Tarleton saw that the battle was totally
-lost. The riflemen were running toward his horsemen,
-and their bullets were again whistling close.
-The Highlanders were being methodically surrounded
-by Pickens&rsquo; militia and Morgan&rsquo;s Continentals. Summoning
-his gallant 54 supporters, Tarleton galloped
-down the Green River Road, a defeated man.</p>
-<p>On the battlefield, the Highlanders were trying to
-retreat. But Howard&rsquo;s Continentals and Washington&rsquo;s
-cavalry were now between them and safety.
-Through the center of their line charged Lt. Col.
-James Jackson and some of his Georgians to try to
-seize their standard. Bayonet-wielding Scotsmen were
-about to kill Jackson when Howard and his Continentals
-broke through the 71st&rsquo;s flank and saved
-him. Howard called on the Highlanders to surrender.
-Major McArthur handed his sword to Pickens and so
-did most of the other officers. Pickens passed the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_77">77</span>
-major&rsquo;s sword to Jackson and ordered him to escort
-McArthur to the rear.</p>
-<p>Captain Duncasson of the 71st surrendered his
-sword to Howard. When Howard remounted, the
-captain clung to his saddle and almost unhorsed him.
-&ldquo;I expressed my displeasure,&rdquo; Howard recalled, &ldquo;and
-asked him what he was about.&rdquo; Duncasson told
-Howard that Tarleton had issued orders to give no
-quarter and they did not expect any. The Continentals
-were approaching with their bayonets still fixed.
-He was afraid of what they might do to him. Howard
-ordered a sergeant to protect the captain.</p>
-<p>Around the patriots main position, a happy chaos
-raged. In his exultation, Morgan picked up his
-9-year-old drummer boy and kissed him on both
-cheeks.</p>
-<p>Others were off on new adventures. Cavalryman
-Thomas Young joined half a dozen riders in pursuit
-of prisoners and loot down the Green River Road.
-They must have embarked on this foray shortly after
-most of Tarleton&rsquo;s cavalry had deserted him and
-before Tarleton himself quit the battlefield after the
-encounter with Washington.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;We went about twelve miles,&rdquo; Young said in his
-recollections of the battle, &ldquo;and captured two British
-soldiers, two negroes and two horses laden with
-portmanteaus. One of the portmanteaus belonged to
-a paymaster ... and contained gold.&rdquo; The other
-riders decided this haul was too good to risk on the
-road and told Young to escort the prisoners and the
-money back to Cowpens. Young had ridden several
-miles when he collided with Tarleton and his 54
-troopers. Abandoning his captures, Young tried to
-escape. He darted down a side road, but his horse
-was so stiff from the hard exercise on the battlefield,
-the British overtook him.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;My pistol was empty so I drew my sword and
-made battle,&rdquo; the young militiaman said. &ldquo;I never
-fought so hard in my life.&rdquo; He was hopelessly outnumbered.
-In a few clanging seconds, a saber split a
-finger on his left hand, another slashed his sword
-arm, a third blade raked his forehead and the skin
-fell over his eyes, blinding him. A saber tip speared
-his left shoulder, a blade sank deep into his right
-shoulder, and a final blow caught him on the back of
-the head. Young clung to his horse&rsquo;s neck, half
-conscious.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_78">78</div>
-<h4 class="interlude">Washington and Tarleton Duel</h4>
-<blockquote>
-<p>One of the battle&rsquo;s most colorful
-incidents occurred at the very
-end. As defeat enveloped his
-army, Tarleton tried to rally his
-cavalry to the support of the
-infantry. His Legion dragoons,
-ignoring his orders and threats,
-stampeded off the field. Only
-the disciplined veterans of the
-17th Dragoons followed him
-into battle. They ran head-on
-into the Continental dragoons
-of Lt. Col. William Washington.
-As sabers flashed, Washington
-found himself far in advance
-of his unit. What happened
-next is described in a passage
-from John Marshall&rsquo;s famous
-<i>Life of George Washington</i>,
-written when the event still
-lingered in the memory of
-contemporaries: &ldquo;Observing
-[Washington about 30 yards in
-front of his regiment], three
-British officers wheeled about
-and attacked him; the officer
-on his left was aiming to cut
-him down, when a sergeant
-came up and intercepted the
-blow by disabling the sword-arm,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_79">79</span>
-at the same instant the
-officer on his right was about
-to make a stroke at him, when
-a waiter, too small to wield a
-sword, saved him by wounding
-the officer with a pistol. At this
-moment, Tarleton made a
-thrust at him, which he parried,
-upon which the officer
-[Tarleton] retreated a few
-paces and discharged his pistol
-at him....&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It is this account that probably
-inspired the artist William
-Ranney in 1845 to paint the
-vigorous battle scene spread
-across these pages. Washington
-and Tarleton (on the black
-horse) raise their swords in
-the center while Washington&rsquo;s
-servant boy levels his pistol at
-the far dragoon. While the
-painting errs in details of
-costume&mdash;Washington and his
-sergeant should be dressed in
-white coats, not green, and
-the British should be in green,
-not red&mdash;it catches the spirit
-of the duel.</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/i29.jpg" alt="Washington-Tarleton duel" width="1000" height="574" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div>
-<p>He was battered and bleeding, but his courage
-saved his life. With the peculiar sportsmanship that
-the British bring to war, they took him off his horse,
-bandaged his wounds, and led him back to the main
-road, where they rejoined Tarleton and the rest of
-his party. One of the Tory guides that had led the
-British through the back country to Cowpens recognized
-Young and announced he was going to kill
-him. He cocked his weapon. &ldquo;In a moment,&rdquo; Young
-said, &ldquo;about twenty British soldiers drew their swords,
-cursed him for a coward wishing to kill a boy without
-arms and a prisoner, and ran him off.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Tarleton ordered Young to ride beside him. He
-asked him many questions about Morgan&rsquo;s army. He
-was particularly interested in how many dragoons
-Washington had. &ldquo;He had seventy,&rdquo; Young said,
-&ldquo;and two volunteer companies of mounted militia.
-But you know, they [the militia] won&rsquo;t fight.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;They did today,&rdquo; Tarleton replied.</p>
-<h3><b>10</b></h3>
-<p>On the battlefield at Cowpens, Surgeons Robert
-Jackson of the 71st Highlanders and Richard Pindell
-of the 1st Maryland were doing their limited best to
-help the wounded of both sides. There were 62
-patriots and 200 British in need of medical attention,
-which consisted largely of extracting musket balls, if
-possible, bandaging wounds, and giving sufferers
-some opium or whiskey, if any was available. The
-battle had also cost the British 110 dead, including
-10 officers. Only 12 patriots were killed in the battle,
-though many more died later of wounds. But it was
-the number of prisoners&mdash;some 530&mdash;that underscored
-the totality of the American victory.</p>
-<p>Even as prisoners, the British, particularly the
-Scots, somewhat awed the Americans. Joseph
-McJunkin said they &ldquo;looked like nabobs in their
-flaming regimentals as they sat down with us, the
-militia, in our tattered hunting shirts, black-smoked
-and greasy.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Other patriots were not content to inspect their
-exotic captives. William Washington was having a
-terse conference with Andrew Pickens. They agreed
-that there was still a good chance to catch Tarleton.
-But they needed enough men to overwhelm his 54-man
-squadron. Washington changed his wounded
-horse for a healthy mount and rounded up his scattered
-dragoons. Pickens summoned some of his own
-<span class="pb" id="Page_81">81</span>
-men and ordered James Jackson to follow him &ldquo;with
-as many of the mounted militia as he could get.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig51">
-<img src="images/i30.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="248" />
-<p class="pcap">Among the equipment captured
-from the British was a
-&ldquo;Travelling Forge,&rdquo; used by
-artificers to keep horses shod
-and wagons in repair.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Down the Green River Road they galloped, sabers
-in hand. But Tarleton the cavalryman was not an
-easy man to catch. He rode at his usual horse-killing
-pace. A few miles above William Thompson&rsquo;s plantation
-on Thicketty Creek, they found the expedition&rsquo;s
-baggage wagons abandoned, 35 in all, most of
-them belonging to the 7th Regiment. The fleeing
-cavalry of the Legion had told the 100-man guard of
-the defeat. The officer in command had set fire to all
-the baggage that would burn, cut loose the wagon
-horses, mounted his infantry two to a horse, and
-ridden for the safety of Cornwallis&rsquo;s army. Abandoned
-with the baggage were some 70 black slaves.
-A short time later, a party of loyalists, fugitives from
-the battlefield, reached the baggage train and began
-to loot it. They were not long at this work before
-Tarleton and his heartsick officers and troopers
-came pounding down the road. They did not ask
-questions about loyalty. They cut down the looters
-without mercy.</p>
-<p>Tarleton too was riding for Cornwallis&rsquo;s camp, but
-he had more than safety on his mind. He assumed
-the British commander was just across the Broad
-River at Kings Mountain in a position to rescue the
-500 or so men Morgan had taken prisoner. Perhaps
-Tarleton met a loyalist scout or messenger somewhere
-along the road. At any rate, he heard &ldquo;with
-infinite grief and astonishment&rdquo; that the main army
-was at least 35 miles away, at Turkey Creek.</p>
-<p>This news meant a change of route. The British
-decided they needed a guide. Near Thicketty
-Creek they stopped at the house of a man named
-Goudelock. He was known as a rebel. But Tarleton
-probably put a saber to his throat and told him he
-would be a dead man if he did not lead them to
-Hamiltons Ford across the Broad River, near the
-mouth of Bullocks Creek. Goudelock&rsquo;s terrified wife
-watched this virtual kidnapping of her husband.</p>
-<p>About half an hour after Tarleton and his troopers
-departed to the southeast, Washington, Pickens,
-and their dragoons and militia troopers rode into
-Goudelock&rsquo;s yard. They had stopped to extinguish
-the fires the British started in the baggage wagons
-and collect some of the slaves the enemy had
-abandoned. The Americans asked Mrs. Goudelock
-<span class="pb" id="Page_82">82</span>
-if she had seen the British fugitives. Yes, she said.
-What road did they take? She pointed down the
-Green River Road, which led to Grindal Shoals on
-the Pacolet. Like a great many people in every war,
-she was more interested in personal survival than
-national victory. If the Americans caught up to Tarleton,
-there was certain to be a bloody struggle, in
-which her husband might be killed. Mrs. Goudelock
-preferred a live husband to a dead or captured
-British commander.</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig52">
-<img src="images/i31.jpg" alt="" width="393" height="599" />
-<p class="pcap">Congress awarded this silver
-sword to Colonel Pickens for
-his part in the battle.</p>
-</div>
-<p>The Americans galloped for the Pacolet. Not until
-they had traveled 24 miles on this cold trail did they
-turn back. By then, it was much too late. Tarleton
-was safely across the Broad River at Hamiltons Ford.
-But the American pursuit helped save Thomas
-Young, the captured militiaman. When Tarleton and
-his men, guided by the reluctant Goudelock, reached
-the ford, it was almost dark. Someone told them the
-river was &ldquo;swimming.&rdquo; Someone else, perhaps a
-loyalist scout, rode up with word that Washington
-and his cavalry were after them. Considerable confusion
-ensued, as Tarleton and his officers conferred
-on whether to flee down the river to some other
-ford, attempt to swim the river in the dark, or stand
-and fight. Everyone stopped thinking about Thomas
-Young and another prisoner, a Virginian whom the
-British had scooped up along the road. The two
-Americans spurred their horses into the darkness,
-and no one noticed they were gone.</p>
-<p>Tarleton crossed the Broad River that night and
-spent the next morning collecting his runaway dragoons
-and other stragglers before riding down to
-Cornwallis&rsquo;s camp at Turkey Creek. The British
-commander already knew the bad news. Some of the
-Legion cavalry had drifted into camp the previous
-night. But Tarleton, as the field commander, was
-required to make a detailed report.</p>
-<p>According to Joseph McJunkin, whose father had
-been taken prisoner by the British and was an
-eyewitness, Cornwallis grew so agitated he plunged
-his sword into the ground in front of his tent and
-leaned on it while listening to the details of the
-disaster. By the end of Tarleton&rsquo;s account, the earl
-was leaning so hard on the hilt that the sword
-snapped in half. He threw the broken blade on the
-ground and swore he would recapture the lost light
-infantry, Fusiliers, and Highlanders.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div>
-<p>The general exonerated Tarleton of all culpability
-for the defeat at Cowpens. &ldquo;You have forfeited no
-part of my esteem, as an officer,&rdquo; he assured Tarleton.
-Cornwallis blamed the loss on the &ldquo;total misbehavior
-of the troops.&rdquo; But he confided to Lord
-Rawdon, the commander at Camden, that &ldquo;the late
-affair has almost broke my heart.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="img" id="fig53">
-<img src="images/i31a.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="508" />
-<p class="pcap">Of the three medals awarded
-by Congress&mdash;a gold medal
-to Morgan and silver medals
-to Washington and Howard&mdash;only
-the Howard medal has survived. The
-Latin inscription reads: &ldquo;The
-American Congress to John
-Eager Howard, commander
-of a regiment of infantry.&rdquo;
-The medal is in the collection
-of the Maryland Historical
-Society.</p>
-</div>
-<p>On the same morning that Tarleton was making
-his doleful report, Washington and Pickens returned
-to Cowpens. On their ride back, they collected
-several dozen&mdash;some versions make it as many as
-100&mdash;additional British soldiers straggling through
-the woods. At the battlefield they found only the two
-surgeons caring for the wounded and a handful of
-Pickens&rsquo; men guarding them. Daniel Morgan, knowing
-Cornwallis would make a determined effort to
-regain the prisoners, had crossed the Broad River on
-the afternoon of the battle and headed northwest
-toward Gilbert Town. Pickens and Washington caught
-up to him there, and Morgan gave Pickens charge of
-the prisoners, with orders to head for an upper ford
-of the Catawba River. Decoying Cornwallis, Morgan
-led his Continentals toward a lower ford of the same
-river. In an exhausting five-day march, often in an
-icy rain, both units got across this deep, swift-running
-stream ahead of the pursuing British. The
-prisoners were now beyond Cornwallis&rsquo;s reach. They
-were soon marched to camps in Virginia, where the
-men Morgan helped capture at Saratoga were held.</p>
-<p>This final retreat, a vital maneuver that consolidated
-the field victory at Cowpens, worsened
-Morgan&rsquo;s sciatica. From the east bank of the Catawba,
-he warned Greene that he would have to
-leave the army. &ldquo;I grow worse every hour,&rdquo; he wrote.
-&ldquo;I can&rsquo;t ride or walk.&rdquo; As the rain continued to pour
-down, Morgan had to abandon his tent and seek the
-warmth of a private house. Greene immediately
-rode from Cheraw Hills and took personal command
-of the army. By the time Morgan departed for
-Virginia on February 10, he was in such pain that he
-had to be carried in a litter.</p>
-<p>A grateful Congress showered the Cowpens victors
-with praise and rewards. Morgan was voted a
-gold medal, and Howard and Washington were
-voted silver medals. Pickens received a silver sword.
-Perhaps the most immediate result of the battle was
-in the minds of the people of the South. The victory
-<span class="pb" id="Page_84">84</span>
-sent a wave of hope through the Carolinas and
-Georgia. It also changed attitudes in Congress
-toward the southern States. John Mathews of South
-Carolina told Greene that &ldquo;the intelligence ... seems
-to have had a very sensible effect on <i>some folks</i>, for
-as this is a convincing proof that something is to be
-done in that department ... they seem at present to
-be well disposed to give it every possible aid.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The news had an exhilarating effect on Greene&rsquo;s
-half of the southern army. He ordered a celebration
-and praised Morgan extravagantly in the general
-orders announcing the victory. A friend on Greene&rsquo;s
-staff sent a copy to Morgan, adding, &ldquo;It was written
-immediately after we heard the news, and during the
-operation of some cherry bounce.&rdquo; To Francis
-Marion, Greene wrote, &ldquo;After this, nothing will
-appear difficult.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This optimism soon faded. To the men in the field,
-Cowpens did not seem particularly decisive. Banastre
-Tarleton was soon back in action at the head of the
-British cavalry. On February 1, from his sick bed,
-Morgan wrote a despairing letter to Gov. Thomas
-Jefferson of Virginia, describing the retreat of the
-Southern army before Cornwallis. &ldquo;Our men [are]
-almost naked,&rdquo; still too weak to fight him. &ldquo;Great
-God what is the reason we can&rsquo;t have more men in
-the field? How distressing it must be to an anxious
-mind to see the country over run and destroyed for
-want of assistance.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The civil war between the rebels and the loyalists
-continued in South Carolina, marked by the same
-savage fratricidal strife. &ldquo;The scenes were awful,&rdquo;
-Andrew Pickens recalled. Young James Collins, in
-his simple, honest way, told the militiaman&rsquo;s side of
-this story. Summing up his role at Cowpens, Collins
-said he fired his &ldquo;little rifle five times, whether with
-any effect or not, I do not know.&rdquo; The following day,
-he and many other militiamen received &ldquo;some small
-share of the plunder&rdquo; from the captured British
-wagons. Then, &ldquo;taking care to get as much powder
-as we could, we [the militia] disbanded and returned
-to our old haunts, where we obtained a few days
-rest.&rdquo; Within a week, Collins was again on his horse,
-risking his life as a scout and messenger.</p>
-<p>Only years later, with a full perspective of the war,
-did the importance of Cowpens become clear. By
-destroying Tarleton&rsquo;s Legion, Daniel Morgan crippled
-<span class="pb" id="Page_85">85</span>
-the enemy&rsquo;s power to intimidate and suppress
-the militia. Cornwallis was never able to replace the
-regulars he lost at Cowpens. He had to abandon all
-thought of dividing his field army&mdash;which meant that
-British power did not extend much beyond the
-perimeter of his camp. When he pursued Greene&rsquo;s
-army deep into North Carolina, the partisans in
-South Carolina rose in revolt. Eventually, Cornwallis
-was forced to unite his decimated, half-starved regiments
-with the British troops in Virginia, where they
-were trapped by Gen. George Washington&rsquo;s army at
-Yorktown in October 1781.</p>
-<p>In South Carolina, meanwhile, Nathanael Greene
-combined militia with his small regular army in the
-style Morgan had originated at Cowpens. Though
-Greene was forced to retreat without victory at Guilford
-Courthouse (March 15, 1781), Hobkirks Hill
-(April 25, 1781), and Eutaw Springs (September 8,
-1781), the British army suffered such heavy losses in
-these and other encounters that they soon abandoned
-all their posts in the back country, including
-the fort at Ninety Six, and retreated to a small
-enclave around Charleston. There they remained,
-impotent and besieged, until the war was almost over.</p>
-<p>It took nine years for the U.S. Treasury to scrape
-together the cash to buy Daniel Morgan the gold
-medal voted him by Congress for Cowpens. In the
-spring of 1790, this letter came to the Old Wagoner
-at his home near Winchester, Virginia:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<p><span class="lr"><i>New York, March 25, 1790</i></span></p>
-<p><b>Sir</b>: <i>You will receive with this a medal, struck by
-the order of the late Congress, in commemoration
-of your much approved conduct in the battle of
-the Cowpens and presented to you as a mark of
-the high sense which your country entertains of
-your services on that occasion.</i></p>
-<p><i>This medal was put into my hands by Mr.
-Jefferson, and it is with singular pleasure that I
-now transmit it to you.</i></p>
-<p><span class="center"><i>I am, Sir &amp;c.,</i></span>
-<span class="lr"><i>George Washington</i></span></p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div>
-<h2 id="c3"><span class="small">Part 2  Cowpens and the War in the South</span>
-<br /><span class="smaller">A Guide to the Battlefield and Related Sites</span></h2>
-<div class="img" id="fig54">
-<img src="images/i32.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="720" />
-<p class="pcap">On the 75th anniversary of the battle, the
-Washington Light Infantry&mdash;a Charleston militia company&mdash;marched
-to the battlefield and erected this monument to the victors.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_88">88</div>
-<h2 id="c4"><span class="small">Cowpens Battleground</span></h2>
-<p>Cowpens was one of the most skillfully
-fought battles in the annals of the
-American military. It pitted a young
-and ruthless commander of British
-dragoons&mdash;a man widely feared and
-hated in the South&mdash;against a brilliant
-tactician and experienced leader of
-American militia. The fighting was
-short and decisive. In less than an
-hour, three-fourths of the British were
-killed or captured, many of them the
-best light troops in the army. For Cornwallis,
-the rout was another in a series
-of disasters that led ultimately to final
-defeat at Yorktown.</p>
-<p>The park that preserves the scene of
-this battle is located in upstate South
-Carolina, 11 miles northwest of Gaffney
-by way of S.C. 11. The original
-park on this site was established in
-1929 on an acre of ground marking the
-point of some of the hardest fighting.
-For the bicentennial of the battle, the
-park was expanded to over 842 acres,
-and many new facilities&mdash;among them
-a visitor center, roads, trails, and
-waysides&mdash;were built.</p>
-<p>The battlefield is small enough for
-visitors to stroll around and replay the
-maneuvers of the opposing commanders.
-A 1&frac14;-mile trail loops through the
-heart of the park. Two of the first stops
-are at the lines held by Howard&rsquo;s Continentals
-and Pickens&rsquo; militia. Farther
-along the trail you can stand where
-Tarleton formed his troops into a line
-of battle. From this point, the trail up
-the Green River Road covers ground
-over which the British advanced at
-sunrise that cold January morning. The
-pitched fighting between Continentals
-and redcoats that decided the contest
-occurred just beyond the bend in the
-road.</p>
-<p>The land is currently being restored
-to its appearance at the time of the
-battle. In 1781, this field was a grassy
-meadow dotted with tall hardwoods.
-A locally known pasturing ground, it
-was used by Carolina farmers to fatten
-cattle before sending them to low-country
-markets.</p>
-<p>Tarleton in his memoirs described it
-as an &ldquo;open wood ... disadvantageous
-for the Americans, and convenient for
-the British.&rdquo; He expected to break
-through the rebel lines, as he had so
-often done in the past, and ride down
-the fleeing remnants with his cavalry.</p>
-<p>Morgan saw the same ground as
-favoring him and based his plan of
-battle on a shrewd appraisal of both
-his foe and his own men. He was happy
-enough that there was no swamp nearby
-for his militia to flee to and unconcerned
-that there were no natural obstacles
-covering his wings from cavalry.
-He knew his adversary, he claimed,
-&ldquo;and was perfectly sure I should have
-nothing but downright fighting. As to
-retreat, it was the very thing I wished
-to cut off all hope of.... When men are
-forced to fight, they will sell their lives
-dearly.&rdquo; So Morgan deployed his men
-according to their abilities and handled
-them in battle with rare skill. They rewarded
-him, militia and regular alike,
-with what was probably the patriots&rsquo;
-best-fought battle of the war.</p>
-<p>Cowpens was only one battle in a
-long campaign. For perspective, nine
-other sites of the War in the South
-are described on the following pages.
-Several of them are administered by
-public agencies; a few are barely
-marked and may be hard to find. Travelers
-will find two works useful: <i>Landmarks
-of the American Revolution</i> by
-Mark M. Boatner III (1975) and <i>The
-Bicentennial Guide to the American
-Revolution, Volume 3, The War in the
-South</i> by Sol Stember (1974).</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_89">89</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig55">
-<img src="images/i33.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="580" />
-<p class="pcap">This monument was erected
-by the government in 1932 to
-commemorate the battle. It
-originally stood in the center
-of Morgan&rsquo;s third line but was
-moved to this location when
-the new visitor center was
-built for the Bicentennial.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="fig56">
-<img src="images/i33a.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="577" />
-<p class="pcap">These hardwoods along the
-patriots&rsquo; third line suggest
-the open woods that contemporaries
-agree covered
-the Cowpens at the time of
-the battle.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/i34.jpg" alt="Map" width="697" height="1000" />
-</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>VIRGINIA</dt>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Appalachian National Scenic Trail</span></dd>
-<dd>Blacksburg</dd>
-<dd>Roanoke</dd>
-<dd>Lynchburg</dd>
-<dd>James River</dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">To Yorktown and Colonial National Historical Park</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Blue Ridge Parkway</span></dd>
-<dt>NORTH CAROLINA</dt>
-<dd>Danville</dd>
-<dd>Winston-Salem</dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Guilford Courthouse National Military Park</span></dd>
-<dd>Burlington</dd>
-<dd>High Point</dd>
-<dd>Greensboro</dd>
-<dd>Durham</dd>
-<dd>Chapel Hill</dd>
-<dd>Raleigh</dd>
-<dd>Hickory</dd>
-<dd>Salisbury</dd>
-<dd>Fayetteville</dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Moores Creek National Battlefield</span></dd>
-<dd>Kannapolis</dd>
-<dd>Gastonia</dd>
-<dd>Charlotte</dd>
-<dd>Wilmington</dd>
-<dt>SOUTH CAROLINA</dt>
-<dd>Cowpens National Battlefield</dd>
-<dd>Gaffney</dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Kings Mountain National Military Park</span></dd>
-<dd>Spartanburg</dd>
-<dd>Rock Hill</dd>
-<dd>Waxhaws</dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Ninety Six National Historic Site</span></dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Camden Battlefield</span></dd>
-<dd>Camden</dd>
-<dd>Florence</dd>
-<dd>Columbia</dd>
-<dd><span class="ss green">Eutaw Springs Historical Area</span></dd>
-<dd>Charleston</dd>
-<dt>GEORGIA</dt>
-<dd>Augusta</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div>
-<h3 id="c5">The Road to Yorktown</h3>
-<h4 id="c6">Savannah 1778-79</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig57">
-<img src="images/i34a.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="590" />
-<p class="pcap">The British opened their campaign
-against the South with
-the capture of this city in late
-1778. They went on to conquer
-Georgia and threaten
-the Carolinas. To retake the
-city, French and American
-infantry opened a siege in the
-fall of 1779. The British repulsed
-the allied attacks with
-great losses. Some of the
-hardest fighting swirled
-around Spring Hill Redoubt.
-Nothing remains of this earthwork.
-A plaque on Railroad
-Street is the only reminder of
-the battle.</p>
-</div>
-<h4 id="c7">Charleston 1780</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig58">
-<img src="images/i34b.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="585" />
-<p class="pcap">The British laid siege to this
-city in spring 1780. Trapped
-inside was the entire Southern
-army, 5,000 troops under
-Gen. Benjamin Lincoln.
-When Lincoln surrendered,
-it was one of the most crushing
-defeats of the war for the
-Continentals. Only a few evidences
-of the war remain,
-among them a tabby wall
-(part of the patriots&rsquo; defensive
-works) in Marion Square and
-a statue of William Pitt, damaged
-in the shelling, in a park
-in the lower city.</p>
-</div>
-<h4 id="c8">Waxhaws 1780</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig59">
-<img src="images/i34c.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="580" />
-<p class="pcap">The only sizable force not
-trapped inside Charleston was
-a regiment of Continentals
-under Abraham Buford. Pursuing
-hard, Tarleton caught
-them on May 29, 1780, in a
-clearing. His dragoons and infantry
-swarmed over Buford&rsquo;s
-lines. The result was a slaughter.
-Many Continentals were
-killed trying to surrender. The
-massacre inspired the epithet
-&ldquo;Bloody&rdquo; Tarleton.</p>
-<p class="pcapc">Site located 9 miles east of
-Lancaster, S.C., on Rt. 522.
-Marked by a monument and
-common grave.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div>
-<h4 id="c9">Camden 1780</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig60">
-<img src="images/i35.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="578" />
-<p class="pcap">After the fall of Charleston,
-Congress sent Gates south to
-stop the British. On August
-16 he collided with Cornwallis
-outside this village. The battle
-was another American disaster.
-The militia broke and
-ran, and the Continentals
-were overwhelmed. This defeat
-was the low point of the
-war in the South. Historic
-Camden preserves remnants
-of the Revolutionary town.
-The battlefield is several
-miles north of town. This
-stone marks the place
-where the heroic DeKalb fell.</p>
-</div>
-<h4 id="c10">Kings Mountain 1780</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig61">
-<img src="images/i35c.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="582" />
-<p class="pcap">When Cornwallis invaded
-North Carolina in autumn
-1780, he sent Patrick
-Ferguson ranging into the
-upcountry. A band of &ldquo;over-mountain&rdquo;
-men&mdash;tired of his
-threats and depredations&mdash;trapped
-him and his American
-loyalists on this summit.
-In a savage battle on October
-7, they killed or wounded
-a third of his men and captured
-the rest. The defeat was
-Cornwallis&rsquo;s first setback in
-his campaign to conquer the
-South. Administered by NPS.</p>
-</div>
-<h4 id="c11">Guilford Courthouse 1781</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig62">
-<img src="images/i35d.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="577" />
-<p class="pcap">Armies under Nathanael
-Greene and Cornwallis fought
-one of the decisive battles of
-the Revolutionary War here
-on March 15. In two hours of
-hard fighting, Cornwallis
-drove Greene from the field,
-but at such cost that he had
-to break off campaigning and
-fall back to the coast.</p>
-<p class="pcapc">Located on the outskirts of
-Greensboro, N.C. Administered
-by the National Park
-Service.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div>
-<h4 id="c12">Ninety Six 1781</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig63">
-<img src="images/i35e.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="584" />
-<p class="pcap">Located on the main trading
-route to the Cherokees, this
-palisaded village was the
-most important British outpost
-in the South Carolina
-back country. Greene laid
-siege to the garrison here
-from May 22 to June 19, 1781,
-but could not subdue the
-post. A relief force raised the
-siege, which was soon evacuated
-and burned. The star fort
-and some buildings have been
-reconstructed.</p>
-<p class="pcapc">Park administered by the
-National Park Service.</p>
-</div>
-<h4 id="c13">Eutaw Springs 1781</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig64">
-<img src="images/i35f.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="580" />
-<p class="pcap">The last major battle in the
-lower South (September 8,
-1781), Eutaw Springs matched
-Greene with 2,200 troops
-against 1,900 redcoats. The
-outcome was a draw. The
-British retreated to Charleston,
-and there they remained
-the rest of the war.</p>
-<p class="pcapc">A memorial park stands on
-Rt. 6. just east of Eutawville,
-S.C. The original battlefield
-is under the waters of Lake
-Marion.</p>
-</div>
-<h4 id="c14">Yorktown 1781</h4>
-<div class="img" id="fig65">
-<img src="images/i35g.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="576" />
-<p class="pcap">Cornwallis&rsquo;s surrender at this
-little port town on October
-19, 1781, brought the war to
-an effective end. The victory
-was a consequence of the
-Franco-American alliance.
-French ships blockaded the
-harbor and prevented resupply,
-while Washington&rsquo;s
-powerful force of Continentals
-and French regulars besieged
-the British by land.
-After a long bombardment
-and a night attack that captured
-two redoubts, Cornwallis
-asked for terms.</p>
-<p class="pcapc">Administered by NPS.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div>
-<h3 id="c15">For Further Reading</h3>
-<p>For those who wish to explore the
-story of Cowpens in more depth, the
-following books will be helpful. <i>Daniel
-Morgan, Revolutionary Rifleman</i> by
-Don Higgenbotham (1961) is a well-paced,
-solidly researched narrative of
-the Old Wagoner&rsquo;s adventurous life.
-Still valuable, especially for its wealth
-of quotations from Morgan&rsquo;s correspondence,
-is James Graham&rsquo;s <i>Life
-of General Morgan</i> (1856). On the
-struggle for the South Carolina back-country,
-<i>Ninety Six</i> by Robert D. Bass
-(1978) is the best modern study. Edward
-McCrady&rsquo;s two-volume work, <i>A
-History of South Carolina in the Revolution</i>
-(1901), is also useful. For personal
-anecdotes about the savage civil
-war between rebels and loyalists, <i>Traditions
-and Reminiscences, Chiefly of
-the American Revolution in the South</i>
-by Joseph Johnson, M.D. (1851) is a
-basic source book. Equally illuminating
-is James Collins&rsquo; <i>Autobiography of
-a Revolutionary Soldier</i>, published in
-<i>Sixty Years in the Nueces Valley</i> (1930).
-Biographies of other men who participated
-in Cowpens are not numerous.
-<i>Skyagunsta</i> by A. L. Pickens (1934)
-mingles legend and fact about Andrew
-Pickens. <i>Piedmont Partisan</i> by Chalmers
-G. Davidson (1951) is a balanced
-account of William Lee Davidson.
-<i>James Jackson, Duelist and Militant
-Statesman</i> by William O. Foster (1960)
-is a competent study of the fiery Georgia
-leader. <i>The Life of Major General
-Nathanael Greene</i> by George Washington
-Greene (1871) gives the reader a
-look at the battle from the viewpoint
-of the American commander in the
-South. For the British side of the story,
-one of the best accounts is Banastre
-Tarleton&rsquo;s <i>A History of the Campaign
-of 1780 and 1781 in the Southern Provinces
-of North America</i> (1787), available
-in a reprint edition. <i>The Green
-Dragoon</i> by Robert D. Bass (1957) gives
-a more objective view of Tarleton&rsquo;s meteoric
-career. Two other useful books
-are <i>Strictures on Lt. Col. Tarleton&rsquo;s History</i>
-by Roderick Mackenzie (1788), an
-officer who fought at Cowpens with
-the 71st Regiment, and <i>The History of
-the Origin, Progress and Termination
-of the American War</i> by Charles Stedman
-(1794), a British officer who was
-extremely critical of Tarleton. Both
-are available in reprint editions. <i>Cornwallis,
-the American Adventure</i> by
-Franklin and Mary Wickwire (1970) has
-an excellent account of Cowpens&mdash;and
-the whole war in the South&mdash;from the
-viewpoint of Tarleton&rsquo;s commander.
-<i>Rise and Fight Again</i> by Charles B.
-Flood (1976) ably discusses the influence
-of Cowpens and other Southern
-battles on the ultimate decision at
-Yorktown.</p>
-<p><span class="lr">&mdash;<i>Thomas J. Fleming</i></span></p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_95">95</div>
-<h2 id="c16"><span class="small">Index</span></h2>
-<p class="center"><a href="#index_A" class="ab">A</a> <a href="#index_B" class="ab">B</a> <a href="#index_C" class="ab">C</a> <a href="#index_D" class="ab">D</a> <a href="#index_E" class="ab">E</a> <a href="#index_F" class="ab">F</a> <a href="#index_G" class="ab">G</a> <a href="#index_H" class="ab">H</a> <a href="#index_I" class="ab">I</a> <a href="#index_J" class="ab">J</a> <a href="#index_K" class="ab">K</a> <a href="#index_L" class="ab">L</a> <a href="#index_M" class="ab">M</a> <a href="#index_N" class="ab">N</a> <a href="#index_O" class="ab">O</a> <a href="#index_P" class="ab">P</a> <span class="ab">Q</span> <a href="#index_R" class="ab">R</a> <a href="#index_S" class="ab">S</a> <a href="#index_T" class="ab">T</a> <span class="ab">U</span> <span class="ab">V</span> <a href="#index_W" class="ab">W</a> <span class="ab">X</span> <a href="#index_Y" class="ab">Y</a> <span class="ab">Z</span></p>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_A"><b>A</b></dt>
-<dt>Anderson, Lt. Thomas, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_44">44</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_B"><b>B</b></dt>
-<dt>Backcountry, British strategy in, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_19">19</a></dt>
-<dt>Blackstocks: battle of, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a></dt>
-<dt>Brandon, Thomas, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_60">60</a></dt>
-<dt>Bratton, William, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a></dt>
-<dt>Briar Creek (Ga.); battle of, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_51">51</a></dt>
-<dt>British Legion, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_72">72</a></dt>
-<dt>Broad River, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a>;</dt>
-<dd>tactical importance of, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_44">44</a></dd>
-<dt>Browne, Thomas, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a></dt>
-<dt>Buford, Col. Abraham, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_26">26</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_C"><b>C</b></dt>
-<dt>Camden (S.C.), <a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_51">51</a>;</dt>
-<dd>battle of, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a></dd>
-<dt>Charleston (S.C.), <a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_50">50</a>;</dt>
-<dd>map, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_27">27</a></dd>
-<dt>Cheraw Hills, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a></dt>
-<dt>Civil war in the South, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_19">19</a>ff, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_84">84</a></dt>
-<dt>Clarke, Elijah, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a>, <i><a href="#Page_21">21</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a>ff, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a></dt>
-<dt>Collins, James, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_84">84</a></dt>
-<dt>Cornwallis, Charles, Earl, <i><a href="#Page_13">13</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a>;</dt>
-<dd>army under, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_22">22</a></dd>
-<dt>Cowpens, nature of terrain, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_55">55</a>ff;</dt>
-<dd>significance of battle, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_84">84</a>ff</dd>
-<dt>Cruger, Col. John H., <a class="pgref" href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_34">34</a></dt>
-<dt>Cunningham, Maj. John, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_D"><b>D</b></dt>
-<dt>Davidson, Col. William, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a></dt>
-<dt>Duncasson, Capt., <a class="pgref" href="#Page_77">77</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_E"><b>E</b></dt>
-<dt>Easterwood Shoals, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_43">43</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_F"><b>F</b></dt>
-<dt>Fair Forest Creek, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a></dt>
-<dt>Fairforest Shoals, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_60">60</a></dt>
-<dt>Fishdam Ford, battle of, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a></dt>
-<dt>Fishing Creek, battle of, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_67">67</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_G"><b>G</b></dt>
-<dt>Gates, Gen. Horatio, <i><a href="#Page_13">13</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_56">56</a></dt>
-<dt>Glaubech, Baron de, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a></dt>
-<dt>Goudelock, the rebel, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_81">81</a>ff.</dt>
-<dt>Great Savannah, battle of, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_50">50</a></dt>
-<dt>Green River Road, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a></dt>
-<dt>Greene, Gen. Nathanael, <i><a href="#Page_18">18</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_84">84</a></dt>
-<dt>Grindal Shoals, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_H"><b>H</b></dt>
-<dt>Haldane, Lt. Henry, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a></dt>
-<dt>Hamiltons Ford, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a></dt>
-<dt>Hammonds Store, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_34">34</a></dt>
-<dt>Hanger, Maj. George, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_69">69</a></dt>
-<dt>Hanging Rock, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_47">47</a></dt>
-<dt>Howard, Lt. Col. John Eager, <i><a href="#Page_52">52</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_70">70</a>ff, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a></dt>
-<dt>Hughes, Joseph, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_68">68</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_I"><b>I</b></dt>
-<dt>Inman, Joshua, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a></dt>
-<dt>Island Ford, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_45">45</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_J"><b>J</b></dt>
-<dt>Jackson, Lt. Col. James, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_76">76</a></dt>
-<dt>Jackson, Dr. Robert, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_K"><b>K</b></dt>
-<dt>Kennedy, William, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_60">60</a></dt>
-<dt>Kettle Creek, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_32">32</a></dt>
-<dt>Kings Mountain, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_81">81</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_L"><b>L</b></dt>
-<dt>Lee, Gen. Charles, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_23">23</a></dt>
-<dt>Legion dragoons, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_72">72</a></dt>
-<dt>Lenuds Ferry, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_76">76</a></dt>
-<dt>Leslie, Sir Alexander, <i><a href="#Page_31">31</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_39">39</a></dt>
-<dt>Lincoln, Gen. Benjamin, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a>, <i><a href="#Page_26">26</a></i></dt>
-<dt>Long Canes, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_34">34</a></dt>
-<dt>Loyalists, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_84">84</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_M"><b>M</b></dt>
-<dt>Marion, Francis, <i><a href="#Page_20">20</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_84">84</a></dt>
-<dt>Maryland and Delaware Continentals, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_76">76</a></dt>
-<dt>Mathews, John, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_84">84</a></dt>
-<dt>McArthur, Maj. Archibald, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_76">76</a></dt>
-<dt>McCall, James, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_56">56</a></dt>
-<dt>McDowell, Maj. Joseph, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a></dt>
-<dt>McJunkin, Joseph, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a></dt>
-<dt>Militia, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_43">43</a>;</dt>
-<dd>at Cowpens, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_65">65</a>ff, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a></dd>
-<dt>Morgan, Gen. Daniel; <a class="pgref" href="#Page_12">12</a>, <i><a href="#Page_14">14</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>ff;</dt>
-<dd>youth and reputation, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>;</dd>
-<dd>nickname, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_22">22</a>;</dd>
-<dd>characterized, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_15">15</a>;</dd>
-<dd>battle plan, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_55">55</a>-7;</dd>
-<dd>urges militia to join him, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_44">44</a>;</dd>
-<dd>exhorts troops before battle, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_62">62</a>;</dd>
-<dd>in battle, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_65">65</a>ff;</dd>
-<dd>leads final retreat, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a>;</dd>
-<dd>voted gold medal, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a>;</dd>
-<dd>letter from Washington, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_85">85</a></dd>
-<dt>Musgrove&rsquo;s Mill, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_N"><b>N</b></dt>
-<dt>Newmarsh, Maj. Timothy, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_64">64</a>-6</dt>
-<dt>Ninety Six (S.C.), <a class="pgref" href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_85">85</a>;</dt>
-<dd>map, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a></dd>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_O"><b>O</b></dt>
-<dt>Ogilvie, Capt. David, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_63">63</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_P"><b>P</b></dt>
-<dt>Pacolet River, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_55">55</a></dt>
-<dt>Pickens, Col. Andrew, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>, <i><a href="#Page_33">33</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a>;</dt>
-<dd>characterized, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_32">32</a>;</dd>
-<dd>his command at Cowpens, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_56">56</a>;</dd>
-<dd>in battle, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_65">65</a>ff, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a>ff;</dd>
-<dd>receives silver sword, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a></dd>
-<dt>Pindell, Dr. Richard, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a></dt>
-<dt>Prince of Wales Regt., <a class="pgref" href="#Page_47">47</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_R"><b>R</b></dt>
-<dt>Riflemen at Cowpens, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_62">62</a></dt>
-<dt>Royal Artillery, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_71">71</a>ff</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_S"><b>S</b></dt>
-<dt>Saratoga, Morgan&rsquo;s tactics at, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_55">55</a></dt>
-<dt>Seymour, Sgt. William, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_67">67</a></dt>
-<dt>7th Fusiliers, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_69">69</a></dt>
-<dt>17th Light Dragoons, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_72">72</a></dt>
-<dt>71st Highlanders, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_69">69</a></dt>
-<dt>16th Light Infantry, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_47">47</a></dt>
-<dt>Sumter, Col. Thomas, <i><a href="#Page_19">19</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_57">57</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_T"><b>T</b></dt>
-<dt>Tarleton, Col. Banastre, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>, <i><a href="#Page_24">24</a></i>;</dt>
-<dd>characterized, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_25">25</a>;</dd>
-<dd>career, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_23">23</a>-29;</dd>
-<dd>pursues Morgan, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_46">46</a>;</dd>
-<dd>composition of army, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_47">47</a>ff;</dd>
-<dd>battle plan, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>-55, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_63">63</a>ff;</dd>
-<dd>in battle, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_71">71</a>ff, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a>;</dd>
-<dd>escapes with Legion dragoons, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_81">81</a>;</dd>
-<dd>reports to Cornwallis, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a></dd>
-<dt>Thicketty Creek, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_81">81</a></dt>
-<dt>Thicketty Mountain, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_63">63</a></dt>
-<dt>Thompson&rsquo;s Plantation, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_81">81</a></dt>
-<dt>Turkey Creek, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_W"><b>W</b></dt>
-<dt>Washington, George, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_85">85</a></dt>
-<dt>Washington, Col. William, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_56">56</a>, <i><a href="#Page_63">63</a></i>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a>;</dt>
-<dd>duels with Tarleton, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_76">76</a>, <i><a href="#Page_78">78</a></i>-79;</dd>
-<dd>voted silver medal, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a></dd>
-<dt>Waxhaws, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a></dt>
-<dt>Williamson, Gen. Andrew, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_32">32</a></dt>
-<dt>Winn, Richard, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_55">55</a></dt>
-<dt>Wofford&rsquo;s iron works, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_43">43</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt class="center" id="index_Y"><b>Y</b></dt>
-<dt>Young, John, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_57">57</a></dt>
-<dt>Young, Thomas, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_82">82</a></dt>
-</dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_96">96</div>
-<h2 id="c17"><span class="small">Credits</span></h2>
-<dl class="undent"><dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_4">4</a>-5, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_8">8</a>-9: William A. Bake</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_10">10</a>-11: &ldquo;The Battle of Cowpens,&rdquo; by Francis Kimmelmeyer, 1809. Yale University.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_13">13</a>: Portrait of Gates by Charles Willson Peale. Collection of Independence National Historical Park.</dt>
-<dd class="t">Cornwallis by Thomas Gainsborough, National Portrait Gallery, London.</dd>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_14">14</a>: Daniel Morgan by CWPeale. Independence NHP.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_18">18</a>: Nathanael Greene by CWPeale. Independence NHP.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_19">19</a>: Thomas Sumter by Rembrandt Peale. Independence NHP.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_20">20</a>: Francis Marion, a detail from a painting by John B. White. Anne S.K. Brown Military Collection, Brown University Library.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_21">21</a>: Elijah Clarke, Georgia Department of Archives and History.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_23">23</a>: New-York Historical Society.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_24">24</a>: Banastre Tarleton by Sir Joshua Reynolds. National Portrait Gallery, London.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_25">25</a>: Mary Robinson, an engraving after a painting by Reynolds. Collection of Sir John Tilney. Tarleton birthplace. Liverpool City Libraries.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_26">26</a>: Benjamin Lincoln by CW Peale. Independence NHP.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_27">27</a>: Library of Congress</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_28">28</a>: Anne S.K. Brown Military Collection, Brown University Library.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_29">29</a>: Library of Congress</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_30">30</a>: Map from Francis V. Greene, <i>General Greene</i> (1893).</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_31">31</a>: Alexander Leslie by Gainsborough. Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_33">33</a>: National Portrait Gallery, Smithsonian Institution.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_36">36</a>-37 (except pistols), <a class="pgref" href="#Page_47">47</a> (fife), <a class="pgref" href="#Page_56">56</a>-57: The George C. Neumann Collection, a gift of the Sun Company to Valley Forge National Historical Park, 1978.</dt>
-<dd class="t">Dragoon pistol: The Smithsonian Institution.</dd>
-<dd class="t">Officer&rsquo;s pistol: Fort Pitt Museum.</dd>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_48">48</a>-49: all by Don Troiani except the 17th Light Dragoon, which is by Gerry Embleton.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_52">52</a>-53: Maryland Historical Society</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_54">54</a>: Mus&eacute;e du L&rsquo;Emp&eacute;ri, Bouche du Rh&ocirc;ne, France.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_58">58</a>-59: Don Troiani.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_63">63</a>: CW Peale. Independence NHP.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_64">64</a>-65: Don Troiani.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_69">69</a>: Don Troiani.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_74">74</a>-75: Artist, Richard Schlecht. Courtesy, National Geographic Society.</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_83">83</a>: Maryland Historical Society</dt>
-<dt><a class="pgref" href="#Page_86">86</a>-87, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a class="pgref" href="#Page_93">93</a> (Ninety Six), William A. Bake.</dt></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div>
-<h2 id="c18"><span class="small">National Park Service</span>
-<br />U.S. Department of the Interior</h2>
-<p>As the Nation&rsquo;s principal conservation agency, the
-Department of the Interior has responsibility for
-most of our nationally owned public lands and
-natural resources. This responsibility includes
-fostering the wisest use of our land and water
-resources, protecting our fish and wildlife, preserving
-the environmental and cultural values of our
-national parks and historical places, and providing
-for the enjoyment of life through outdoor recreation.
-The Department assesses our energy and
-mineral resources and works to assure that their
-development is in the interest of all our people.
-The Department also has a major responsibility for
-American Indian reservation communities and for
-people who live in island territories under U.S.
-administration.</p>
-<h2>Transcriber&rsquo;s Notes</h2>
-<ul>
-<li>Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook is public-domain in the country of publication.</li>
-<li>Relocated all image captions to be immediately under the corresponding images, removing redundant references like &rdquo;preceding page&rdquo;.</li>
-<li>Silently corrected a few palpable typos.</li>
-<li>In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by _underscores_.</li>
-</ul>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cowpens, by Thomas J. Fleming
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK COWPENS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62413-h.htm or 62413-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/4/1/62413/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5e232a1..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i03.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i03.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1e3eb0d..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i03.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i04.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i04.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f452960..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i04.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i05.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i05.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 673a579..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i05.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i06.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i06.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3a1e8ee..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i06.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i06a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i06a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f6fe033..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i06a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i07.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i07.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 335fb4e..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i07.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i07c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i07c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1d9830b..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i07c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i07e.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i07e.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index eeed1e5..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i07e.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i08.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i08.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9cef976..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i08.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i09.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i09.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 402446c..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i09.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i09a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i09a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5c3c8b1..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i09a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i10.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i10.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 57293aa..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i10.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i10a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i10a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0f96cf4..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i10a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i11.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i11.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index bc2e9d5..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i11.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i12.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i12.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6ef4786..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i12.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i12a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i12a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 18c74c1..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i12a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i12c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i12c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 769ef7e..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i12c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i13.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i13.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6901c7d..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i13.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i13a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i13a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7f9e932..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i13a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i14.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i14.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 94ef4e5..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i14.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i14a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i14a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d28dca8..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i14a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i15.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i15.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0407295..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i15.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i15a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i15a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fa72a75..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i15a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i16.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i16.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0a60539..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i16.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cabf871..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17a2.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17a2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7cc3c45..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17a2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17a3.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17a3.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 748c9d0..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17a3.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17a4.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17a4.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0f06c88..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17a4.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17b.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cd78135..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17b2.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17b2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a63b686..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17b2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2fc3eb7..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17d.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17d.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 05cf7a2..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17d.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17d3.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17d3.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dae72a4..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17d3.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17d4.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17d4.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 106465b..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17d4.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i17e.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i17e.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 34ac128..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i17e.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i18.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i18.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fd9a963..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i18.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i19.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i19.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0f2eaba..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i19.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i20.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i20.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9f28da5..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i20.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i20c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i20c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2d9d2c5..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i20c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i20d.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i20d.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8144f6a..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i20d.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i20e.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i20e.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1659ebf..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i20e.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i21.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i21.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cb5901e..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i21.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i22.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i22.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cc17bf2..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i22.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i22a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i22a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1585481..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i22a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i23.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i23.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f594742..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i23.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i23a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i23a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4817529..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i23a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i24.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i24.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3a0f5b9..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i24.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i25.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i25.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1bd1130..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i25.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i25a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i25a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4e7d428..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i25a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i25c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i25c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 33a3021..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i25c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i26.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i26.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b1041d3..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i26.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i27.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i27.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2e42e17..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i27.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i27a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i27a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 403cb37..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i27a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i27c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i27c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cfc9b99..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i27c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i28.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i28.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 85bf711..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i28.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i29.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i29.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4ef844c..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i29.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i30.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i30.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fa0f383..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i30.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i31.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i31.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c9cc82d..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i31.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i31a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i31a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 182ae1d..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i31a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i32.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i32.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 44d8f0d..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i32.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i33.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i33.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e08f89a..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i33.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i33a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i33a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 19d4d4a..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i33a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i34.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i34.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2955f4e..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i34.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i34a.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i34a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 893e587..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i34a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i34b.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i34b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2584c10..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i34b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i34c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i34c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 444e903..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i34c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i35.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i35.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dd8e0b9..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i35.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i35c.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i35c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c0827ac..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i35c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i35d.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i35d.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7731fdc..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i35d.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i35e.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i35e.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 68ffee9..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i35e.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i35f.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i35f.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a251098..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i35f.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/i35g.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/i35g.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7bc9795..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/i35g.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/62413-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/62413-h/images/spine.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4c593d1..0000000
--- a/old/62413-h/images/spine.jpg
+++ /dev/null